see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n we_o have_v hitherto_o have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o close_a of_o its_o warfare_n so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v militant_a till_o her_o great_a and_o last_o enemy_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o everlasting_a prison_n which_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o unto_o the_o end_n follow_v a_o most_o plain_a description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o ever_o live_v shall_v be_v raise_v and_o bring_v to_o appear_v before_o their_o great_a judge_n to_o receive_v sentence_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o it_o be_v most_o short_o insist_v on_o â—â—_o in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n then_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o happiness_n be_v more_o full_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o two_o chapter_n follow_v so_o in_o short_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v 1._o spread_v under_o the_o first_o seal_n as_o to_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o persecute_a under_o the_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o feal_v 3._o deliver_v temporal_o by_o the_o six_o all_o this_o be_v chap._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o first_o period_n 2._o then_o begin_v satan_n to_o work_v underhand_o till_o he_o bring_v antichrist_n to_o a_o height_n and_o by_o the_o turk_n overrun_v a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n with_o the_o prophecy_n contemporary_a with_o these_o 3._o by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o first_o vial_n judgement_n begin_v on_o antichrist_n the_o case_n turn_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o during_o the_o vial_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v to_o wit_n rome_n by_o the_o five_o vial_n the_o pope_n flee_v from_o it_o to_o new_a help_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o six_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o seven_o whereby_o they_o temporal_o and_o after_o some_o little_a interval_n he_o eternal_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v judge_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n which_o be_v as_o to_o he_o hint_v before_o that_o the_o story_n of_o his_o ruin_n may_v be_v together_o but_o here_o more_o full_o set_v down_o that_o this_o describe_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v almost_o past_a controversy_n even_o among_o these_o who_o apply_v the_o chapter_n follow_v to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o native_a context_n and_o series_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v especial_o where_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o devil_n last_o judgement_n which_o by_o jude_n be_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n it_o be_v consentaneous_a therefore_o to_o understand_v this_o of_o such_o a_o judgement_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o judge_v beside_o be_v now_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o bring_v the_o end_n and_o the_o expression_n and_o judgement_n both_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o follow_v jump_v with_o these_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n such_o a_o judgement_n as_o close_v that_o vial_n must_v be_v understand_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o last_o but_o the_o expression_n be_v full_a and_o the_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n so_o convince_a that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v be_v so_o like_o dan._n 12.1_o and_o other_o place_n where_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o for_o at_o what_o other_o judgement_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a judge_v all_o the_o reprobate_n send_v to_o hell_n the_o elect_a deliver_v death_n and_o hell_n cast_v in_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o express_v here_o to_o what_o other_o judgement_n can_v they_o agree_v but_o to_o the_o last_o whereof_o they_o be_v particular_a property_n as_o in_o the_o explication_n it_o will_v appear_v this_o judgement_n be_v notable_o describe_v in_o these_o four_o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o party_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o accurate_a proceed_n and_o the_o sentence_n 4._o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a here_o and_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o let_v your_o ear_n hear_v of_o and_o your_o eye_n behold_v this_o judgement_n as_o that_o before_o which_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v before_o long_o appear_v and_o so_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o as_o if_o with_o john_n you_o see_v this_o great_a court_n fence_v this_o judgement_n set_v and_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v the_o like_a whereof_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o preparation_n 1._o a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o it_o this_o make_v way_n for_o what_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v mean_v here_o it_o allude_v to_o dan._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o throne_n to_o signify_v majesty_n glory_n and_o stateliness_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n for_o when_o this_o judge_n come_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n as_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o the_o find_v of_o the_o archangel_n in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n all_o show_v that_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o glorious_a parliament_n hold_v nor_o ride_v or_o so_o royal_a a_o throne_n set_v it_o be_v call_v second_o white_a as_o he_o be_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n because_o of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n psal._n 89._o and_o righteousness_n go_v before_o his_o face_n there_o be_v no_o wrong_n nor_o injustice_n there_o as_o also_o for_o its_o shine_a gloriousnesse_n its_o power_n and_o majesty_n be_v infinite_o pure_a spotless_a and_o incomprehensible_o glorious_a it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o solomon_n golden_a throne_n be_v but_o petty_a not_o to_o be_v account_v footstool_n to_o this_o when_o this_o be_v set_v these_o will_v evanish_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o a_o great_a god_n above_o all_o god_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o preparation_n be_v that_o one_o sit_v on_o this_o throne_n he_o see_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o it_o be_v not_o empty_a but_o one_o be_v on_o it_o who_o he_o see_v he_o name_v he_o not_o possible_o because_o he_o have_v no_o name_n every_o way_n suitable_a to_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v chap._n 19_o such_o as_o none_o know_v but_o himself_o or_o because_o it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n who_o this_o judge_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believer_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n from_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 12._o god_n before_o who_o they_o stand_v to_o show_v that_o this_o judge_n be_v so_o and_o then_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o howbeit_o as_o man_n visible_o he_o will_v here_o proceed_v and_o shall_v be_v see_v by_o all_o even_o by_o these_o who_o pierce_v he_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o come_v in_o this_o glory_n see_v mat._n 25.1_o thess._n 4._o rev._n 1.7_o the_o three_o thing_n preparatory_a or_o go_v before_o be_v before_z or_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a consummation_n and_o the_o universal_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o all_o
thing_n when_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o it_o shall_v depart_v like_o a_o scrol_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n what_o this_o be_v may_v be_v speak_v to_o chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 1._o but_o certain_o here_o be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v not_o before_o this_o time_n even_o that_o speak_v of_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v flee_v away_o as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o former_o they_o be_v there_o be_v now_o a_o change_n on_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o flee_v before_o his_o face_n to_o show_v with_o what_o facility_n and_o ease_v that_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v 2._o of_o what_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o power_n this_o great_a judge_n shall_v be_v that_o these_o creature_n can_v abide_v his_o presence_n but_o do_v flee_v 3._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n because_o this_o consummation_n and_o great_a change_n on_o the_o creation_n be_v instant_o before_o the_o judgement_n when_o the_o live_a elect_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o 1_o thess._n 4._o now_o time_n and_o place_n as_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o be_v go_v the_o four_o step_n of_o this_o preparation_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o all_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v which_o include_v the_o resurrection_n in_o two_o step_n 1._o that_o all_o be_v again_o bring_v to_o a_o bodily_a life_n where_o ever_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v or_o destroy_v and_o here_o we_o take_v in_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v befall_v these_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v instead_o of_o their_o die_a the_o second_o step_n be_v their_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n will_v send_v out_o his_o angel_n to_o gather_v they_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o jesus_n the_o judge_n shall_v have_v they_o personal_o present_v before_o he_o which_o also_o in_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o procedure_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v subjoin_v after_o the_o procedure_n in_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 13._o the_o second_o thing_n clear_v in_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o party_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o 2._o who_o be_v judge_v the_o judge_n certain_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n chap._n 1.18_o and_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 17.30_o 31._o call_v god_n ver_fw-la 12._o before_o who_o all_o do_v appear_v for_o he_o be_v personal_o to_o be_v understand_v have_v these_o divine_a attribute_n of_o power_n to_o execute_v omniscience_n to_o take_v up_o and_o justice_n to_o proceed_v he_o have_v divine_a authority_n and_o commission_n for_o this_o he_o have_v divine_a glory_n and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o day_n go_v about_o this_o last_o and_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o mediatory_a service_n and_o kingdom_n the_o party_n judge_v who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n be_v 1._o general_o the_o dead_a all_z who_o ever_o live_v as_o after_o ver_fw-la 12._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v these_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v alive_a as_o also_o enoch_n and_o elias_n 1._o because_o their_o change_n shall_v be_v as_o death_n to_o they_o in_o change_v their_o body_n to_o a_o immortal_a condition_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v few_o and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o great_a number_n for_o if_o the_o dead_a appear_v much_o more_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v more_o particular_o they_o be_v distribute_v in_o small_a and_o great_a which_o take_v in_o all_o sort_n 1._o king_n and_o mean_a one_o none_o shall_v escape_v 2._o rich_a and_o poor_a 3._o mighty_a powerful_a strong_a and_o weak_a 4._o old_a at_o the_o great_a age_n and_o statuâ—e_v and_o young_a who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o their_o perfection_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o ever_o breathe_v and_o have_v life_n none_o be_v exempt_v but_o all_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v if_o any_o ask_v what_o young_a one_o have_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o answ._n they_o be_v under_o one_o of_o the_o covenant_n either_o of_o work_n or_o grace_n if_o of_o work_n then_o have_v they_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o count_v for_o they_o be_v the_o serpentine_a brood_n of_o a_o transgress_a stock_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v elect_a they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o that_o question_n agitate_a in_o what_o pitch_n every_o one_o appear_v whether_o of_o a_o low_a or_o taller_z stature_n old_a or_o young_a according_a as_o they_o die_v we_o insist_v not_o on_o it_o the_o schoolman_n decide_v all_o to_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n that_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o man_n strength_n and_o about_o the_o age_n that_o christ_n be_v at_o when_o he_o suffer_v which_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v thirty_o three_o year_n and_o some_o more_o have_v enter_v to_o his_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o thirty_o but_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o though_o the_o same_o body_n be_v raise_v you_o it_o will_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o body_n than_o ever_o former_o it_o be_v at_o any_o age_n we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o elect_n they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o what_o ever_o condition_n they_o die_v all_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o their_o person_n stature_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v perfect_v and_o we_o think_v that_o that_o perfection_n which_o consist_v in_o conform_v they_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o to_o respect_v either_o age_n stature_n or_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v from_o this_o also_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o popish_a conceit_n whereby_o the_o judge_v be_v distinguish_v in_o four_o sort_n by_o the_o schoolman_n one_o whereof_o do_v judge_n and_o be_v not_o judge_v be_v of_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n beyond_o come_v into_o judgement_n here_o none_o that_o have_v life_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n be_v seclude_v but_o all_o be_v in_o these_o book_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o they_o must_v appear_v and_o none_o there_o be_v but_o they_o be_v write_v in_o they_o and_o no_o need_n there_o be_v of_o this_o book_n of_o life_n if_o the_o elect_a in_o it_o be_v not_o also_o to_o be_v judge_v it_o be_v true_a believer_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n as_o judgement_n import_v condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n joh._n 3.18_o so_o no_o elect_n come_v into_o judgement_n yet_o for_o absolution_n they_o come_v it_o be_v truth_n also_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o judge_v even_o angel_n 1_o corinth_n 6._o and_o possible_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o may_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o that_o judgement_n matth._n 19.28_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v judge_v themselves_o they_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a now_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o include_v a_o affeâ—â—ory_n aâ—sent_a to_o the_o great_a judge_n his_o sentence_n and_o be_v a_o special_a prerogative_n put_v on_o all_o believer_n that_o day_n who_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o on_o the_o bench_n with_o the_o judge_n when_o the_o reprobate_a like_o fellous_a and_o pannel_v malefactor_n shall_v be_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n while_o they_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o step_n of_o the_o side_n of_o his_o throne_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o he_o when_o other_o be_v leave_v 1_o thess._n 4._o which_o also_o may_v admit_v of_o degree_n follow_v now_o the_o proceed_n when_o god_n be_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v before_o he_o it_o have_v three_o step_n 1._o general_o book_n be_v open_v for_o all_o 2._o a_o special_a book_n for_o the_o elect_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v open_v 3._o sentence_n be_v pass_v and_o pronounce_v upon_o all_o according_a as_o be_v find_v in_o these_o book_n and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o man_n proceed_n where_o when_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n 1._o there_o libel_n be_v red_a call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n job_n 31.35_o 2._o the_o witness_n depone_v or_o their_o deposition_n already_o on_o record_n be_v make_v know_v 3._o the_o law_n be_v consult_v concern_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v find_v what_o sentence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v here_o which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v literal_o so_o to_o proceed_v for_o nothing_o escape_v he_o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v as_o accurate_a and_o particular_a in_o the_o
end_n there_o be_v but_o one_o election_n or_o book_n write_v concern_v the_o end_n life_n and_o all_o midse_n lead_v thereto_o as_o redemption_n and_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o covenant_n psal._n 40.7_o as_o repentance_n faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o book_n contain_v god_n purpose_n and_o the_o several_a mean_n and_o step_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v it_o effectual_a again_o these_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o book_n 1._o for_o exactness_n there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o miss_v can_v be_v here_o all_o be_v on_o record_n 2._o to_o show_v christ_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o trust_n who_o get_v the_o elect_n to_o save_v joh._n 6.40_o and_o now_o produce_v they_o all_o by_o name_n 3._o it_o be_v produce_v to_o show_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o elect_v salvation_n and_o what_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o and_o from_o who_o all_o their_o salvation_n depend_v it_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o in_o god_n elect_v grace_n this_o book_n be_v also_o open_v 1._o because_o now_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o who_o be_v elect_a and_o who_o not_o and_o never_o till_o now_o and_o therefore_o ought_v it_o never_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o as_o to_o other_o it_o be_v never_o open_v till_o then_o 2._o because_o than_o god_n good_a reason_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o sovereign_a work_n of_o election_n in_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v which_o till_o this_o time_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o mystery_n shall_v then_o satisfy_o be_v clear_o why_o he_o choose_v so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o why_o such_o and_o not_o other_o this_o man_n live_v in_o such_o a_o time_n and_o not_o this_o at_o another_o time_n here_o reason_n can_v see_v therefore_o faith_n and_o fear_n will_v submit_v and_o forbear_v search_v in_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n seek_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o qualification_n of_o these_o here_o enrol_v and_o wait_v for_o satisfaction_n unto_o many_o question_n at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v a_o other_o book_n different_z from_o the_o former_a book_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n this_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v produce_v here_o and_o not_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n also_o answ._n condemnation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n god_n condemn_v but_o according_a to_o and_o for_o their_o work_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o decree_n for_o he_o judge_v impenitent_a sinner_n but_o absolution_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n not_o go_v on_o our_o deserve_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o this_o rule_n or_o book_n to_o proceed_v by_o as_o distinct_a from_o our_o deserve_n beside_o now_o god_n will_v have_v reprobate_n acknowledge_v justice_n and_o none_o shall_v blame_v he_o for_o their_o condemnation_n or_o reprobation_n when_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o god_n decree_n shall_v be_v manifest_v together_o what_o ever_o man_n cavil_v now_o no_o weight_n be_v lay_v on_o that_o decree_n in_o this_o sentence_n as_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o their_o own_o sin_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o redeem_a know_v that_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o their_o salvation_n lie_v on_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o purpose_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o now_o both_o these_o be_v clear_v 1._o what_o man_n do_v 2._o who_o among_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o life_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v on_o these_o dead_a follow_v they_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v receive_v their_o last_o doom_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o justice_n and_o sundry_a sort_n both_o sheep_n and_o goat_n be_v judge_v therefore_o there_o be_v not_o one_o sentence_n to_o all_o but_o two_o qualification_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v add_v 1._o they_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n who_o want_v the_o write_a law_n have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o a_o law_n rom._n 2.12_o who_o live_v under_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o it_o man_n receipt_n come_v in_o to_o this_o reckon_n in_o short_a it_o be_v those_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v enter_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o mat._n 25._o other_o be_v charge_v with_o their_o guilt_n and_o have_v this_o sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o qualification_n show_v the_o justice_n thereof_o more_o that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o for_o their_o work_n work_v here_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a the_o rule_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o proceed_v and_o it_o import_v these_o thing_n 1._o general_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v justice_n in_o the_o sentence_n or_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a sentence_n not_o pass_v on_o any_o by_o guess_n or_o contrary_a to_o their_o deserve_n but_o just_o shall_v it_o be_v past_a by_o a_o vindicative_a justice_n on_o the_o reprobate_n wicked_a and_o by_o a_o faithful_a righteous_a sentence_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o godly_a elect_v which_o be_v also_o just_a 1._o because_o christ_n have_v pay_v for_o they_o their_o debt_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o cautioner_n 2._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o engage_v to_o pardon_v they_o in_o that_o book_n of_o redemption_n or_o life_n and_o now_o he_o perform_v and_o keep_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v the_o crown_n at_o this_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 2._o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o folk_n work_n he_o do_v in_o that_o day_n good_a to_o these_o who_o be_v good_a and_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a he_o pronounce_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v clear_v rom._n 2.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o be_v then_o thus_o distribute_v thus_o justice_n have_v our_o work_n not_o as_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v difference_v from_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v proportionable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a glory_n to_o those_o that_o do_v well_o but_o to_o those_o that_o abound_v in_o well-doing_n great_a glory_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o wrath_n only_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v much_o ill_a but_o great_a wrath_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o for_o as_o a_o man_n sow_v so_o he_o shall_v reap_v not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o kind_n corruption_n from_o the_o flesh_n or_o life_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o even_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n less_o or_o more_o according_a to_o their_o sow_v as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o talent_n and_o pound_n be_v clear_a matth._n 25._o and_o luke_n 19.4_o it_o import_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o good_a work_n and_o glory_n for_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o according_a christ_n hold_v it_o out_o mat._n 25.29_o in_o that_o necessary_a connexion_n that_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v get_v more_o but_o not_o because_o he_o have_v but_o in_o order_n certain_o it_o follow_v &_o contra_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v free_o give_v if_o any_o retort_n that_o according_a to_o work_n in_o the_o wicked_a import_v merit_n therefore_o so_o also_o in_o the_o godly_a i_o say_v it_o import_v not_o of_o itself_o merit_n to_o say_v according_a to_o work_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o distribute_v the_o talent_n mat._n 25.15_o he_o give_v according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n their_o ability_n may_v imply_v fitness_n in_o they_o and_o proportionablenesse_n in_o distribute_v of_o they_o yet_o none_o can_v say_v according_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v merit_n in_o these_o place_n and_o that_o it_o can_v import_v no_o merit_n proper_o take_v here_o though_o there_o be_v justice_n in_o the_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v just_a yet_o our_o work_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o appear_v 1._o because_o grace_n and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o proceed_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect._n now_o if_o in_o as_o strict_a justice_n their_o work_n deserve_v life_n as_o the_o wicked_a deserve_v death_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mention_v this_o book_n so_o oft_o yea_o 2._o if_o according_a to_o work_n be_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o than_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o book_n which_o make_v all_o to_o be_v of_o
have_v before_o christ_n foot_n acknowledge_v all_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o flow_v from_o he_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o employ_v all_o so_o as_o may_v most_o contribute_v to_o make_v he_o great_a that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n last_o there_o be_v the_o delightsomenesse_n and_o heartsomnesse_n of_o this_o task_n though_o they_o rest_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n it_o be_v not_o a_o wearisome_a work_n for_o it_o be_v sing_v and_o his_o say_n they_o rest_v not_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v out_o any_o burden_n yoke_n or_o restraint_n lay_v on_o they_o but_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o bendednesse_n of_o their_o spirit_n within_o with_o love_n and_o joy_n that_o they_o can_v rest_v it_o be_v so_o to_o speak_v a_o ease_n to_o be_v vent_v it_o in_o praise_n there_o be_v such_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n from_o that_o wine_n that_o come_v from_o under_o the_o throne_n that_o they_o can_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v their_o continual_a refreshment_n night_n and_o day_n to_o be_v speak_v and_o praise_v in_o a_o word_n it_o say_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o that_o his_o service_n be_v a_o sweet_a work_n and_o it_o will_v be_v know_v ere_o long_v how_o good_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o how_o happy_a a_o life_n it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v praise_v he_o it_o be_v good_a some_o touch_n of_o it_o be_v warm_v our_o heart_n beforehand_o and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o know_v it_o lecture_n i._n chap._n v._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seal_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o 3._o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 4._o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o 5._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o i_o weep_v not_o behold_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o triâ—e_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o 6._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o preparation_n to_o the_o follow_a revelation_n go_v on_o and_o in_o it_o he_o who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o have_v a_o seal_a book_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n can_v unfold_v but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o for_o his_o church_n good_a do_v the_o same_o which_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o tend_v especial_o to_o these_o three_o first_o to_o show_v the_o absoluteness_n determinatnesse_n and_o particularnesse_n of_o god_n decree_n in_o all_o event_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n which_o with_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o seal_a book_n second_o to_o show_v the_o special_a office_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v upon_o his_o father_n secret_n do_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v useful_a for_o she_o and_o that_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o three_o it_o be_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o mould_n wherein_o they_o be_v reveal_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o seal_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o that_o here_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o have_v a_o book_n with_o so_o many_o seal_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o three_o part_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o vision_n see_v to_o wit_n a_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 1.2_o there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n express_v both_o the_o difficulty_n and_o possibility_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v write_v within_o the_o same_o this_o follow_v unto_o the_o eight_o verse_n 8_o from_o that_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v set_v down_o a_o most_o excellent_a song_n of_o praise_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o word_n the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o book_n have_v four_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o throne_n what_o it_o be_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o sit_v thereon_o we_o hear_v thereof_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o these_o four_o thing_n here_o set_v down_o first_o it_o be_v call_v a_o book_n this_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n have_v use_v of_o book_n more_o than_o he_o have_v material_a throne_n or_o hand_n but_o as_o be_v show_v on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o show_v how_o particular_o and_o orderly_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v particular_o insert_v and_o record_v in_o a_o book_n by_o this_o book_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v god_n providence_n in_o general_a nor_o yet_o his_o special_a purpose_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o elect_n but_o his_o decree_n concern_v the_o special_a event_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v his_o gospel_n church_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v this_o same_o revelation_n for_o what_o be_v afterward_o reveal_v to_o john_n be_v by_o open_v one_o of_o these_o seal_n and_o the_o last_o seal_n will_v be_v find_v to_o comprehend_v both_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n as_o we_o will_v find_v in_o the_o progress_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n that_o be_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v all_o fill_v up_o there_o be_v no_o blank_a in_o the_o same_o for_o know_v to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n act._n 15.18_o and_o no_o new_a occurrence_n which_o be_v so_o as_o to_o man_n do_v put_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v any_o new_a counsel_n or_o to_o make_v any_o new_a decree_n for_o to_o say_v so_o there_o be_v no_o blank_a in_o his_o register_n to_o contain_v the_o same_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v conclude_v of_o old_a in_o his_o counsel_n and_o according_o in_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v three_o this_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o show_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v none_o accessary_a to_o his_o counsel_n but_o himself_o for_o he_o take_v counsel_n of_o none_o 2._o that_o he_o himself_o be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v alter_v his_o decree_n or_o change_v any_o of_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o book_n be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o what_o he_o have_v once_o in_o his_o wisdom_n conclude_v he_o do_v by_o his_o power_n proceed_v to_o execute_v and_o that_o so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o show_v both_o his_o admirable_a dexterity_n and_o omnipotency_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o execute_v the_o same_o the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n seal_v that_o be_v undiscernible_a and_o unconceivable_a to_o any_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v clear_a and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o isa._n 29.11_o although_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o unknown_a to_o creature_n till_o they_o be_v particular_o reveal_v by_o he_o or_o in_o his_o providence_n bring_v to_o pass_v again_o this_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o be_v partly_o to_o show_v the_o exceed_a great_a depth_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n whereunto_o none_o can_v reach_v see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o seal_v
in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v they_o want_v not_o a_o friend_n always_o present_a in_o that_o court._n for_o this_o end_n also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stand_v someway_o to_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o execute_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o people_n edification_n and_o consolation_n for_o as_o a_o painful_a shepherd_n he_o stand_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n micah_n 5._o vers_fw-la 4._o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n and_o these_o again_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o lamb_n power_n or_o horn_n must_v be_v omnipotent_a that_o which_o be_v his_o eye_n must_v be_v omniscient_a and_o that_o which_o be_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v omnipresent_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v expound_v chap._n 1.4_o and_o chap._n 4.5_o here_o he_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o manifold_a operation_n seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n because_o of_o that_o order_n of_o operation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n record_v here_o be_v in_o vers_n 7._o where_o the_o lamb_n advance_v as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o actual_a take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o open_v the_o same_o be_v express_v and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sight_n to_o john_n who_o have_v former_o give_v over_o the_o case_n as_o desperate_a do_v now_o see_v this_o lovely_a lamb_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o discover_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o here_o we_o have_v first_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n distinct_o hold_v forth_o for_o there_o be_v 1._o one_o upon_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a two_o and_o all_o these_o on_o the_o same_o throne_n second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o three_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n hold_v forth_o here_o for_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v signify_v his_o priestly_a office_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v horn_n and_o power_n do_v hold_v forth_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n to_o open_v and_o to_o reveal_v god_n mind_n to_o his_o church_n be_v a_o express_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v prophet_n from_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v two_o thing_n be_v main_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a overrule_a providence_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o fall_v out_o which_o be_v new_a to_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o write_v down_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o enemy_n that_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o she_o nor_o any_o heresy_n that_o break_v out_o among_o her_o member_n nor_o any_o event_n that_o occasional_o she_o seem_v to_o meet_v with_o but_o these_o be_v full_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v of_o what_o excellent_a worth_n the_o mediator_n be_v beyond_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o he_o and_o how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a we_o will_v be_v without_o he_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n beside_o and_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o give_v we_o ground_n of_o comfortable_a worship_v before_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n we_o may_v see_v also_o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o people_n heartlesnesse_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o strait_n o_o how_o excellent_a a_o one_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o continual_o to_o be_v improve_n he_o lord_n teach_v we_o that_o and_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o bloâ—d_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 13._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 14._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o express_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o what_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o exalt_v of_o the_o mediator_n this_o be_v cast_v in_o betwixt_o his_o take_n of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o proceed_n actual_o to_o open_v the_o same_o that_o this_o singular_a work_n of_o the_o mediator_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o observable_a the_o occasion_n of_o the_o song_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o by_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o mediator_n in_o his_o office_n they_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v the_o open_n up_o of_o the_o within-contained_n mystery_n then_o they_o praise_v the_o praise_n itself_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o several_a party_n that_o take_v part_n therein_o for_o 1._o the_o redeem_a church_n begin_v and_o they_o sing_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n then_o 2._o the_o angel_n follow_v vers_n 11_o and_o 12._o in_o the_o three_o place_n all_o creature_n be_v brought-in_a join_v in_o this_o song_n vers_n 13._o and_o because_o the_o redeem_a have_v most_o interest_n in_o and_o obligation_n to_o the_o mediator_n who_o praise_n be_v peculiar_o express_v here_o therefore_o as_o they_o begin_v so_o they_o close_v vers_fw-la 14_o in_o the_o first_o part_n first_o the_o redeem_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o work_n vers_n 8._o second_o their_o praise_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o in_o their_o description_n they_o be_v call_v four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o fome_a chapter_n and_o show_v that_o by_o they_o most_o probable_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n militant_a gospel-church_n and_o this_o place_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o angel_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_a and_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o believer_n even_o upon_o earth_n as_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o again_o their_o work_n here_o be_v not_o only_o to_o praise_v but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o have_v vial_n full_a of_o odour_n as_o well_o as_o harp_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sharer_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a dominion_n and_o to_o be_v priest_n to_o he_o even_o on_o earth_n yea_o their_o
grace_n and_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n with_o its_o rise_n even_o as_o it_o be_v grace_n here_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v oppose_v if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n yea_o according_a to_o work_n so_o understand_v as_o causal_n be_v oppose_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n or_o his_o election_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o who_o have_v save_v and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o 1._o he_o join_v save_v which_o take_v in_o all_o and_o god_n purpose_v together_o and_o make_v the_o one_o grace_n as_o the_o other_o be_v 2._o in_o both_o he_o oppose_v work_n to_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v simple_o but_o as_o they_o look_v to_o merit_v otherwise_o both_o take-in_a work_n and_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v give_v here_o why_o this_o book_n be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o this_o judgement_n but_o to_o show_v that_o this_o last_o step_n of_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o first_o which_o certain_o as_o to_o election_n can_v be_v call_v no_o other_o than_o of_o grace_n 3._o consider_v that_o when_o christ_n speak_v more_o full_o to_o this_o sentence_n matth._n 25._o he_o mention_v some_o work_n as_o visit_v clothe_v etc._n etc._n which_o certain_o as_o to_o the_o condignity_n of_o merit_n can_v have_v no_o proportionablenesse_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o any_o say_v he_o so_o account_v they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a answ._n 1._o then_o that_o be_v improper_o merit_n whereas_o the_o other_o proper_o deserve_v hell_n therefore_o the_o expression_n be_v not_o alike_o on_o both_o side_n 2._o then_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v grace_n that_o make_v the_o sentence_n pass_v on_o they_o and_o not_o strict_a justice_n as_o on_o the_o other_o 4._o consider_v here_o that_o all_o small_a and_o great_a be_v judge_v infant_n possible_o never_o breathe_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n belly_n and_o can_v any_o say_v that_o such_o can_v be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n or_o that_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o deserve_v this_o last_o absolve_v sentence_n it_o must_v therefore_o not_o be_v understand_v to_o infer_v merit_n to_o they_o to_o say_v by_o baptism_n their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o grace_n way_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n baptize_v or_o not_o for_o it_o condemn_v all_o unbaptise_v or_o the_o argument_n will_v hold_v in_o they_o 2._o in_o baptism_n child_n be_v passive_a it_o be_v not_o their_o deed_n if_o child_n baptism_n deserve_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v here_o account_v on_o their_o score_n who_o perform_v it_o not_o on_o the_o child_n who_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o not_o to_o the_o work_n either_o of_o parent_n or_o minister_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o judgement_n pass_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o life_n there_o be_v clear_a ground_n to_o lay_v it_o on_o grace_n and_o not_o on_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o the_o rule_n be_v one_o to_o all_o the_o elect._n 5._o consider_v that_o these_o work_n and_o book_n take-in_a all_o the_o elect_n many_o of_o who_o have_v many_o sinful_a action_n and_o few_o good_a and_o even_o those_o few_o be_v much_o corrupt_v and_o imperfect_a now_o it_o must_v either_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o no_o elect_n come_v here_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o he_o have_v more_o good_a at_o least_o to_o deserve_v heaven_n than_o evil_a to_o deserve_v hell_n which_o will_v seem_v hard_a to_o be_v say_v of_o profane_a man_n convert_v possible_o a_o hour_n before_o death_n or_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v different_a rule_n to_o proceed_v by_o in_o judge_v the_o elect_n some_o by_o grace_n and_o some_o by_o work_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n that_o make_v one_o rule_v for_o all_o and_o certain_o any_o that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o these_o book_n will_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o plead_v thus_o and_o all_o other_o shall_v see_v it_o when_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v it_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o that_o make_v man_n so_o plead_v so_o this_o according_a then_o import_v a_o suitablenesse_n and_o connexion_n as_o be_v say_v but_o no_o merit_n inst._n but_o it_o be_v deserve_v to_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o to_o the_o righteous_a answ._n 1._o this_o word_n here_o may_v import_v no_o deserve_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o wicked_a elsewhere_o clear_a but_o a_o connexion_n with_o and_o suitablenesse_n of_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n wicked_a live_n and_o impenitent_a die_a with_o damnation_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o vindicate_v justice_n that_o he_o thus_o proceed_v 2._o although_o it_o do_v imply_v merit_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v so_o in_o the_o elect_a not_o only_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o 1._o because_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v perfect_o sin_n the_o good_a action_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o so_o 2._o because_o with_o the_o one_o god_n proccede_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n punish_v for_o want_v of_o perfect_a holiness_n aggravate_v also_o in_o some_o by_o their_o unbelief_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o god_n proceed_v not_o by_o that_o covenant_n with_o the_o elect_n but_o by_o the_o book_n of_o like_a that_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o it_o 3._o because_o any_o sin_n deserve_v wrath_n even_o the_o least_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o many_o good_a work_n will_v not_o deserve_v heaven_n because_o they_o be_v debt_n and_o can_v plead_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o covenant_n except_o they_o be_v always_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n perfect_a for_o life_n depend_v not_o on_o live_v well_o this_o year_n or_o two_o year_n or_o for_o this_o good_a work_n or_o that_o but_o on_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v mar_v by_o one_o sin_n even_o original_a sin_n though_o there_o be_v never_o more_o for_o bonum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malum_fw-la ab_fw-la unoquoque_fw-la defectu_fw-la if_o any_o ask_v why_o work_n be_v mention_v here_o and_o not_o faith_n answ._n 1._o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v certain_o include_v not_o as_o work_n deserve_v but_o as_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o reprobate_n who_o hear_v and_o believe_v not_o and_o certain_o according_a to_o this_o they_o who_o hear_v be_v more_o severe_o judge_v and_o therefore_o work_v here_o must_v be_v understand_v general_o as_o it_o set_v out_o one_o condition_n good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o which_o the_o judgement_n proceed_v especial_o as_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o 2._o faith_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n purpose_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o taketh-in_a faith_n as_o a_o midse_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o justification_n from_o sin_n before_o god_n that_o be_v here_o record_v that_o be_v pass_v but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o before_o man_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o another_o to_o save_v one_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o work_n contribute_v most_o direct_o to_o this_o 4._o work_n be_v especial_o mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o want_n of_o good_a work_n this_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o show_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o difference_n even_o before_o man_n yet_o upon_o the_o matter_n chap._n 21.8_o unbelieved_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o wicked_a even_o as_o murder_v and_o adultery_n be_v and_o so_o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v be_v comprehend_v their_o flee_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n whereby_o merit_n be_v overturn_v vers._n 13._o by_o clear_v a_o objection_n he_o open_v further_o what_o be_v say_v which_o may_v be_v many_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n call_v here_o hell_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n eat_v with_o fish_n etc._n etc._n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o desperate-like_a death_n as_o burn_v sow_v in_o ash_n rot_v heap_n of_o dead_a body_n together_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o can_v these_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v and_o judge_v it_o be_v show_v that_o even_o these_o same_o body_n by_o god_n power_n be_v judge_v with_o these_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o that_o which_o look_v most_o impossibleâ—like_a be_v bring_v about_o even_o as_o if_o willing_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v give_v up_o these_o
which_o from_o god_n they_o have_v only_o in_o keep_v till_o this_o day_n by_o hell_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o ordinary_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v one_o word_n for_o both_o in_o the_o original_a or_o these_o body_n if_o any_o be_v that_o be_v in_o hell_n such_o as_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o other_o but_o general_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o these_o place_n sea_n â—â—ll_v and_o death_n be_v mean_v all_o place_n where_o dead_a body_n be_v ordinary_o bury_v or_o extraordinary_o crush_v and_o destroy_v they_o shall_v all_o compear_v wherever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v say_v to_o give_v up_o their_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o faculty_n in_o these_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o speedy_o and_o simple_o as_o if_o in_o box_n they_o have_v be_v keep_v all_o distinct_a and_o now_o they_o lay_v they_o out_o which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n power_n as_o he_o make_v the_o fish_n only_o by_o a_o word_n cast_v out_o jonah_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n whole_a it_o be_v call_v their_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o show_v 1._o a_o account_n as_o it_o be_v every_o one_o make_v of_o their_o dead_a as_o if_o they_o be_v answerable_a for_o they_o â—_o it_o be_v so_o accurate_a none_o be_v miss_v or_o keep_v back_o 2._o to_o show_v it_o be_v the_o same_o dead_a that_o be_v judge_v and_o in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v or_o perish_v it_o be_v as_o job_n say_v chap._n 19_o he_o and_o none_o other_o for_o he_o so_o it_o be_v they_o and_o none_o other_o for_o they_o the_o same_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n compearteh_a to_o get_v judgement_n according_a as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v suitable_a that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v share_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o eternal_a condition_n here_o be_v a_o wonder_n a_o thousand_o body_n be_v rot_v together_o possible_o man_n feed_v on_o other_o and_o live_v on_o other_o dead_a body_n yet_o now_o all_o be_v put_v to_o their_o own_o master_n none_o be_v wrong_v marrow_v in_o the_o least_o pickle_n of_o dust_n it_o be_v add_v and_o they_o be_v judge_v this_o show_v that_o this_o resurrection_n go_v before_o their_o sentence_n and_o that_o as_o every_o one_o arise_v and_o none_o be_v miss_v so_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v and_o none_o miss_v a_o just_a sentence_n there_o be_v one_o rule_n as_o there_o be_v one_o judgement_n for_o sin_n take_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o hell_n and_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a though_o not_o for_o their_o holiness_n be_v admit_v to_o life_n concern_v this_o judgement_n i_o will_v only_o add_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o as_o our_o lord_n the_o judge_n shall_v visible_o as_o man_n appear_v so_o shall_v he_o vocal_o and_o audible_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o sentence_n come_v you_o and_o depart_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o intimate_v public_o of_o the_o sentence_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n agree_v to_o that_o day_n but_o very_o suitable_a to_o it_o i_o say_v as_o to_o the_o general_a sentence_n on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a respective_o and_o therefore_o second_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o astrict_n this_o judgement_n to_o such_o a_o long_a time_n as_o some_o do_v as_o if_o every_o one_o account_n and_o particular_a sentence_n be_v distinct_o and_o successive_o to_o be_v handle_v he_o say_v at_o once_o to_o these_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o again_o one_o sentence_n to_o these_o on_o his_o left_a together_o matth._n 25._o particular_n indeed_o be_v manifest_v which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o every_o one_o sentence_n but_o that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o a_o instant_n by_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n by_o open_v the_o book_n much_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v at_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n matth._n 4._o and_o luk._n 4._o show_v christ_n the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o dreadful_a sentence_n follow_v in_o the_o last_o two_o verse_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o wicked_a 1._o consider_v the_o party_n condemn_v then_o second_o the_o judgement_n or_o death_n they_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o party_n sentence_v be_v ver_fw-la 14._o death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v and_o now_o general_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o corinth_n 15.16_o they_o be_v all_o in_o hell_n now_o none_o in_o heaven_n the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v no_o power_n on_o the_o elect_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o service_n for_o they_o in_o time_n which_o now_o be_v go_v the_o wicked_a be_v in_o hell_n and_o death_n go_v with_o they_o as_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v here_o by_o this_o then_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o proper_a judgement_n on_o death_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o it_o hold_v out_o first_o that_o now_o all_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n as_o to_o the_o godly_a be_v remove_v and_o now_o all_o these_o go_v together_o to_o the_o pit_n with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o now-glorified_n elect_n be_v full_o free_v from_o they_o all_o as_o chap._n 22._o vers_fw-la 3._o which_o relate_v to_o this_o second_o that_o christ_n victory_n be_v complete_v when_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v among_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o have_v access_n no_o long_o to_o trouble_v or_o detain_v any_o of_o his_o people_n be_v now_o confine_v within_o the_o lake_n signify_v thereby_o both_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o they_o and_o the_o full_a dominion_n to_o say_v so_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v over_o the_o reprobate_n 2._o all_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n they_o be_v casten_z in_o this_o lake_n all_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o reprobate_n all_o that_o be_v not_o pardon_v through_o christ_n and_o by_o grace_n not_o exempt_v from_o the_o deserve_n of_o their_o work_n whether_o great_a or_o small_a rich_a or_o poor_a noble_a or_o ignoble_a old_a or_o young_a more_o civil_a or_o profane_a etc._n etc._n the_o sentence_n be_v see_v and_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o execution_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v ver_fw-la 10._o this_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o general_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o reprobate_n put_v together_o be_v send_v thither_o in_o a_o word_n all_o these_o share_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angle_n in_o hell_n fire_n where_o we_o may_v again_o see_v 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o only_a which_o keep_v the_o elect_a from_o this_o damnation_n yet_o 2._o that_o other_o get_v no_o wrong_n for_o they_o deserve_v it_o only_a god_n pardon_v they_o not_o which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a agreeance_n and_o connexion_n between_o election_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o they_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o none_o can_v say_v let_v i_o live_v as_o i_o will_v if_o i_o be_v elect_v i_o will_v be_v save_v god_n put_v work_n and_o this_o book_n together_o as_o the_o rule_n 1._o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o perish_v and_o to_o vindicate_v even_o his_o election_n in_o its_o execution_n from_o respect_n of_o person_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o grace_n that_o save_v let_v not_o therefore_o these_o two_o be_v separate_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xxi_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n the_o last_o sentence_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a short_o point_v at_o follow_v now_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 22._o in_o the_o lake_n be_v casten_z all_z not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n unto_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v admit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v two_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o be_v oppose_v eternal_a life_n to_o eternal_a death_n of_o two_o opposite_a party_n the_o one_o include_v all_o the_o reprobate_n
of_o discipline_n most_o dexterous_o faithful_o condescend_o and_o indefatigable_o discharge_v by_o he_o towards_o about_o fifteen_o hundred_o soul_n of_o who_o he_o alone_o as_o minister_n have_v the_o oversight_n yet_o in_o the_o whole_a series_n and_o contexture_n thereof_o thou_o will_v notwithstanding_o find_v as_o much_o solidity_n sobriety_n and_o modesty_n much_o quickness_n and_o sagacity_n and_o very_o much_o plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n consider_v the_o obscurity_n comparatiuè_n i_o mean_v of_o this_o scripture_n which_o be_v rare_a sweet_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v each_o other_o so_o likewise_o thou_o wâ—lt_v discover_v beside_o a_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o text_n of_o this_o book_n and_o convince_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o be_v that_o antichrist_n a_o main_a scope_n of_o it_o even_o to_o the_o awaken_n of_o the_o lamentable_o decay_a zeal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o that_o beast_n drink_v with_o the_o blond_n of_o saint_n after_o who_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v alas_o still_o wonder_v thou_o will_v i_o say_v beside_o those_o discover_v vast_a lecture_n in_o history_n great_a light_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o very_o deep_a reach_n in_o the_o profound_a and_o most_o intricate_a thing_n in_o theology_n to_o a_o public_a profession_n whereof_o in_o this_o university_n of_o glasgow_n he_o be_v sometime_o to_o wit_n a_o little_a before_o his_o be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n family_n by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n authorize_v for_o visit_v the_o say_a university_n most_o unanimous_o and_o solemn_o design_v and_o call_v to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o refreshment_n of_o many_o and_o more_o particular_o and_o especial_o of_o famous_a and_o worthy_a mr._n dickson_n to_o who_o the_o precious_a author_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v in_o that_o profession_n he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o university_n of_o edinburgh_n as_o one_o of_o the_o able_a and_o best_a furnish_v man_n all_o thing_n be_v consider_v â—n_v our_o church_n that_o be_v not_o already_o engage_v in_o such_o employment_n and_o most_o likely_a to_o fill_v mr._n dickson_n room_n but_o his_o work_n will_v speak_v for_o itself_o and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o no_o doubt_n provoke_v the_o reader_n as_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o he_o so_o to_o lament_v the_o church_n great_a loss_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o a_o useful_a instrument_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n prime_a and_o vigour_n of_o his_o grace_n gift_n and_o age_n be_v but_o about_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n which_o loss_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v eminent_o and_o beyond_o many_o as_o several_a other_o way_n so_o through_o the_o heal_a disposition_n and_o great_a moderation_n of_o spirit_n give_v unto_o he_o fit_v to_o deal_v in_o the_o edification-obstructing_a difference_n of_o this_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d and_o divide_a church_n as_o may_v further_o afterward_o appear_v by_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o concern_v scandal_n short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v to_o be_v publish_v i_o will_v not_o detain_v thou_o much_o long_o from_o peruse_v of_o this_o work_n only_o i_o shall_v in_o short_a give_v thou_o a_o account_n leave_v his_o way_n of_o write_v shall_v be_v mistake_v by_o any_o because_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o other_o especial_o of_o late_a have_v follow_v to_o the_o no_o small_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o reason_n induce_v the_o author_n as_o he_o be_o pass_o show_v i_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n to_o insert_v these_o question_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o digression_n more_o large_o handle_v in_o this_o book_n 1._o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o friend_n 2._o his_o persuasion_n of_o the_o soundness_n and_o inoffensivenesse_a of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o though_o he_o have_v here_o and_o there_o differ_v from_o some_o great_a man_n yet_o have_v he_o carry_v the_o difference_n with_o so_o much_o meekness_n and_o so_o few_o irritate_v or_o reflect_v expression_n deal_v only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o simple_a reason_n that_o he_o have_v cast_v a_o copy_n worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v by_o other_o in_o this_o eristick_a age_n 3._o some_o apprehension_n that_o to_o not_o a_o few_o that_o way_n of_o touch_v upon_o some_o question_n may_v be_v more_o please_a and_o take_v 4._o to_o prevent_v drown_v as_o it_o be_v in_o follow_v the_o series_n and_o tract_n of_o the_o story_n and_o commentary_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o several_a learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n in_o their_o write_n upon_o the_o scripture_n 5._o because_o the_o clear_n of_o some_o place_n along_o the_o book_n itself_o do_v call_v for_o several_a of_o they_o 6._o that_o if_o they_o may_v any_o way_n at_o all_o be_v useful_a they_o shall_v not_o altogether_o perish_v there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o convenient_a way_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v a_o pity_n to_o have_v smother_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o see_v the_o light_n for_o i_o have_v sometime_o hear_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n profess_v that_o however_o fectlesse_a they_o be_v as_o he_o have_v peace_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a uncouth_a or_o strange_a thing_n in_o they_o so_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o in_o they_o and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o book_n he_o have_v find_v god_n sensible_o assist_v and_o carry_v he_o through_o beyond_o his_o own_o expectation_n now_o desire_v that_o these_o labour_n of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v intermix_v with_o much_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v a_o lecture_a upon_o this_o scripture_n and_o since_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o a_o day_n every_o week_n extraordinary_o set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o no_o doubt_n for_o seek_v god_n help_v in_o that_o work_n desire_v i_o say_v that_o these_o prayer-full_a labour_n of_o he_o may_v be_v rich_o blessed_v of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o make_v thou_o read_v the_o revelation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v have_v lyen_fw-we by_o thou_o for_o most_o of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n hitherto_o with_o more_o understanding_n edification_n and_o comfort_n than_o ever_o and_o desire_v withal_o that_o the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n who_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n may_v illuminate_v and_o fix_v many_o star_n of_o such_o magnitude_n and_o keep_v they_o long_o bright_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o direction_n guidance_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o in_o these_o cloudy_a and_o sad_a time_n i_o be_o at_o least_o will_v be_v christian_n glasgow_n the_o 23._o of_o september_n 1658._o thy_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n carstair_n reader_n be_v desire_v to_o speak_v my_o knowledge_n of_o this_o subsequent_a work_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_v one_o who_o frequent_o encourage_v the_o author_n to_o let_v it_o go_v abroad_o for_o however_o he_o have_v no_o time_n to_o polish_v it_o and_o what_o be_v here_o almost_o all_o be_v take_v from_o his_o month_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ordinary_a hearer_n yet_o i_o be_o assure_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o i_o hear_v it_o week_o deliver_v be_v so_o preci_fw-la we_o as_o can_v but_o be_v very_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o gracious_a design_n which_o some_o worthy_a brethren_n among_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o have_v now_o far_o advance_v to_o the_o good_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o who_o have_v a_v of_o the_o fiâ—st_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n of_o make_v the_o body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n plain_a and_o useful_a to_o vulgar_a capacity_n be_v not_o a_o little_a further_v by_o this_o piece_n for_o albeit_o with_o great_a length_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n of_o necessity_n do_v require_v than_o these_o brethren_n design_n of_o â—hortuesse_n do_v admit_v yet_o it_o make_v very_o plain_a and_o useful_a that_o without_o all_o question_n hard_a of_o all_o scripture_n this_o i_o can_v say_v thâ—t_o diverse_a of_o the_o most_o obscure_a text_n of_o that_o holy_a book_n which_o i_o understand_v little_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o lecture_n before_o he_o close_v his_o exercise_n be_v make_v to_o i_o so_o clear_a that_o i_o judge_v his_o exposition_n may_v well_o be_v aquiesce_v into_o without_o much_o more_o debate_n that_o wit_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a weak_a which_o dare_v promise_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o any_o man_n a_o clear_a and_o certain_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o revelation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o performance_n oâ—_n these_o very_a deep_a and_o mysterious_a prophecy_n it_o be_v
not_o for_o nought_o that_o most_o judicious_a calvin_n and_o acute_a beze_n with_o many_o other_o profound_a divine_n will_v never_o be_v move_v to_o attempt_v any_o explication_n of_o that_o book_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v make_v bold_a to_o affirm_v without_o hazard_n of_o any_o heavy_a cenâ—ure_n that_o there_o be_v here_o lay_v such_o a_o bridge_n over_o that_o very_a dâ—ep_a river_n that_o who_o ever_o go_v over_o it_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o author_n labour_n the_o epistle_n speak_v to_o the_o man_n i_o shall_v add_v but_o this_o one_o word_n that_o from_o the_o day_n i_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o presbytery_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o to_o impose_v with_o other_o hands_z upon_o he_o for_o the_o ministry_n at_o glasgow_n i_o do_v live_v to_o the_o very_a last_o with_o he_o in_o great_a and_o uninterrupted_a love_n and_o in_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o his_o egregious_a enduement_n which_o make_v he_o to_o i_o precious_a among_o the_o most_o excellent_a divine_n i_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o in_o the_o whole_a isle_n o_o iâ—_n it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyara_n to_o plant_v many_o such_o noble_a vine_n in_o this_o land_n i_o hope_v many_o more_o of_o his_o labour_n shall_v follow_v this_o first_o and_o that_o the_o more_o quick_o as_o this_o do_v receive_v the_o due_a and_o expect_a acceptance_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n robert_z balie_n a_o index_n of_o the_o principal_a question_n and_o controversy_n which_o be_v discuss_v and_o clear_v in_o this_o treatise_n 1._o concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o object_n of_o worship_n page_n 6_o 2._o concern_v a_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o clearness_n therein_o 52_o 3._o concern_v write_n 61_o 4._o of_o read_v and_o hear_v 64_o 5._o concern_v church-government_n and_o discipline_n in_o general_n 82_o 6._o concern_v a_o minister_n relation_n to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 104_o 7._o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n 119_o 8._o concern_v the_o influence_n the_o devil_n have_v on_o some_o wicked_a man_n action_n and_o how_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o same_o 149_o 9_o concern_v ministerial_a qualification_n 198_o 10._o concern_v the_o identity_n of_o angel_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 223_o 11._o concern_v the_o way_n of_o covenant_v with_o god_n and_o of_o a_o sinner_n obtain_v justification_n before_o he_o 234_o 12._o concern_v repentance_n 248_o 13._o some_o general_a observation_n concern_v preach_v and_o especial_o application_n 260_o 14._o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o if_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o satisfaction_n 295_o 15._o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v account_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o man_n 299_o 16._o concern_v christ_n intercession_n 407_o 17._o concern_v learned_a mede_n his_o synchronism_n 333_o 18._o concern_v the_o comfortless_a ground_n lay_v down_o in_o popery_n for_o ease_v afflict_a conscience_n 445_o 19_o concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 454_o 20._o concern_v prophesy_v 469_o 21._o concern_v a_o minister_n particular_a message_n to_o a_o particular_a auditory_a and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v again_o and_o again_o insist_v on_o and_o repeat_v 472_o 22._o concern_v the_o waldenses_n 501_o 23._o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o true_a church_n by_o reformation_n out_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v corrupt_a 516_o 24._o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n 538_o 25._o concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n under_o popery_n 584_o reader_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o particular_n relate_v to_o each_o of_o these_o head_n digest_v in_o the_o follow_a table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n thou_o will_v find_v a_o detectable_a variety_n of_o other_o concerning-question_n right_a satisfy_o though_o but_o short_o handle_v errata_fw-la discreet_a reader_n the_o distance_n of_o the_o author_n from_o the_o press_n his_o continual_a sickness_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o off-coming_a of_o the_o very_a first_o sheet_n of_o this_o piece_n a_o part_n whereof_o 100_o be_v since_o that_o time_n transcribe_v which_o he_o be_v never_o aby_v well_o to_o revise_v and_o his_o removal_n by_o death_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o have_v occasion_v several_a escape_n viz._n page_n line_n read_v 9_o 56_o name_v and_o deal_n be_v 11_o 27_o deal_n in_o after_o believe_v 16_o 27_o deal_n no_o 18_o 3_o their_o fix_v in_o their_o etc._n etc._n 19_o 40_o lovely_a 24_o 50_o this_o scripture_n 30_o 34_o no_n other_o solid_a 44_o 16_o in_o our_o way_n of_o exercise_v the_o same_o 79_o â—6_n formal_o 84_o 56_o to_o â—o_o iâ—_n ibid._n ult_n if_o it_o have_v 88_o 50_o of_o 106_o 34_o gal._n 4_o 26._o 116_o 16_o precede_v ibid._n 28_o see_v also_o the_o remove_v 117_o 17_o a_o call_v 118_o 52_o nazianzum_fw-la 119_o 26_o their_o reason_n 127_o 36_o object_n 128_o 46_o 47_o but_o gold_n simple_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o weight_n 132_o 3_o deal_n which_o 135_o 38_o rational_a 137_o 56_o because_o they_o be_v such_o 139_o 17_o deal_n 1._o 140_o 48_o and_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a 145_o 11_o or_o if_o it_o may_v 149_o 10_o rare_a 156_o 16_o his_o ordinance_n 178_o 10_o they_o may_v be_v 184_o 6_o blank_n 186_o 19_o to_o have_v 193_o 34_o freeness_n 194_o 15_o either_o 195_o 42_o poor_a creature_n 197_o 49_o three_o chapter_n 198_o 14_o improve_n 199_o 21_o equal_o 203_o 12_o as_o well_o as_o the_o fruit_n 218_o 56_o main_n 219_o 55_o 4._o if_o 221_o 53_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n before_o such_o as_o 224_o 10_o after_o ancient_n add_v make_v against_o this_o 225_o 22_o agreement_n ibid._n 44_o presbyter_n 226_o 49_o seduliuâ—_n scotus_n ibid._n ult_n presbytero_fw-la 228_o 38_o 2._o because_o these_o 232_o 33_o philip._n 1._o 235_o 47_o deal_n etc._n etc._n 236_o 37_o 38_o in_o this_o indeed_o 243_o 51_o 1._o because_o 245_o 48_o they_o be_v 247_o 13_o upon_o that_o account_n 250_o 40_o purpose_v 257_o 40_o can_v but_o be_v again_o renew_v 267_o 22_o event_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o to_o all_o the_o world_n 278_o 21_o in_o the_o beast_n praise_v 296_o 8_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v not_o only_o for_o ibid._n 24_o as_o man_n 298_o 16_o cap._n 1._o v._n 4_o 5._o 299_o 36_o eternal_a suffering_n 301_o 35_o job._n 17.6_o and_o 9_o 304_o 37_o premise_n 329_o 18_o 19_o close_a the_o paren_a thesis_fw-la after_o the_o six_o precede_v 331_o 48_o and_o the_o party_n 334_o 53_o trumpet_n 339_o 47_o by_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n 46_o chap._n 5._o 342_o 38_o word_n 348_o 20_o saturninian_o 352_o 19_o basilidian_o carpocratian_o ibid._n 28_o lib._n 8._o 361_o 43_o of_o this_o pprophecy_n 373_o 52_o change_n 375_o 8_o maximianus_n 376_o 35_o cap._n 18.19_o 377_o 41_o sapores_fw-la ibid._n 48_o valens_n 378_o 32_o draw_v on_o sin_n 380_o 9_o 1_o 2._o for_o 12_o ibid._n 43_o seal_v for_o separate_v 385_o 7_o 9_o ver_fw-la for_o 3._o 387_o 33_o after_o elias_n day_n add_v 3_o 395_o ult_n cap._n 5._o 396_o 33_o the_o first_o serve_v to_o show_v 1._o 397_o 35_o meet_a as_o end_v 398_o 28_o 1._o teach_v 401_o ult_n street_n 410_o 51_o 52_o every_o evil_a 412_o 14_o deal_n not_o 413_o ult_n and_o for_o a_o 417_o 11_o seal_n be_v 420_o 47_o yet-particular_a ibid._n 49_o decline_a state_n 421_o 36_o syrmium_fw-la 432_o 1_o in_o gregorius_n his_o life_n and_o deal_n decretal_n 435_o 45_o only_a for_o also_o 436_o 14_o deal_n and_o 438_o 39_o and_o do_v flow_v 439_o 21_o kill_v for_o corrupt_v 452_o 7_o cuivis_fw-la 456_o 40_o sententiarum_fw-la 457_o 2_o deal_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 451_o 15_o nobis_fw-la 14_o 470_o 55_o cominaeus_n 474_o 9_o yea_o if_o there_o have_v 475_o 6_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o epistle_n 482_o 42_o hammond_n 489_o 20_o they_o wrong_v ibid._n 28_o and_o though_o no_o 497_o 55_o will_v find_v that_o 499_o 41_o 1054_o ibid._n 47_o sit_v about_o 500_o 50_o oped_n 501_o 40_o illyricus_n 502_o 14_o transubstantiatio_fw-la 503_o 19_o cassaeneus_fw-la alenius_fw-la ibid._n 40_o sadolet_n ibid._n 48_o turnou_n ibid._n 51_o open_v 505_o 31_o the_o seven_o vial_n do_v contemporate_a 524_o 46_o malchi_n 540_o â—_o a_o universal_a ibid._n 31_o cobbet_n of_o new_a england_n own_o that_o and_o assert_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v a_o principle_n 541_o 31_o commissioner_n for_o 544_o 23_o martellus_n 545_o 19_o his_o mark_n 547_o 56_o iâ—idorus_n 551_o 56_o livius_n write_n 581_o 28_o imminency_n 600_o 39_o beyond_o for_o behind_o ibid._n 46_o persecution_n for_o perfection_n 601_o 14_o mile_n 619_o
50_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n after_o remarkable_a ibid._n  _fw-fr as_o also_o that_o although_o they_o be_v general_o very_o rich_a and_o so_o in_o capacity_n to_o go_v in_o some_o expedition_n yet_o 627_o 29_o begin_v the_o parenthesis_n immediate_o after_o the_o seven_o vial_n 628_o 34_o 35_o such_o heathen_n and_o deal_n because_o it_o 629_o 12_o deal_n and_o 636_o 50_o if_o papacy_n be_v this_o head_n then_o 642_o 11_o deal_n have_v 645_o 19_o deal_n the_o first_o as_o 648_o 45_o seieucus_fw-la ibid._n 56_o aquitanica_fw-la 651_o 3_o either_o 653_o 52_o their_o bull_n 656_o 17_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n after_o antichrist_n 660_o 45_o close_a the_o parenthesis_n after_o alcazar_n say_v 664_o 5_o de_fw-la objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la ibid._n 50_o deal_n else_o 665_o 23_o puncto_fw-la 7._o 666_o 20_o from_o it_o 686_o 57_o her_o sin_n 749_o 8_o 2._o we_o acknowledge_v 750_o 11_o but_o 752_o 22_o 1._o not_o this_o for_o 1._o note_v this_o ibid._n 23_o the_o same_o with_o she_o speak_v of_o chap._n 19_o ibid._n 48_o 49_o with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o vialâ—_n 753_o 37_o 2._o epist._n 761_o 11_o eternal_a 770_o 49_o elect_n 782_o 19_o what_o 785_o 41_o prophecy_n be_v as_o chap._n 4_o and_o 5._o 787_o 42_o 1300._o year_n 787_o 12_o it_o speak_v 399_o 32_o complete_v 402_o 23_o will_v find_v 412_o 42_o christ_n 417_o 34_o religion_n for_o church_n 418_o 35_o trumpet_n for_o beast_n 419_o 25_o origen_n in_o his_o follower_n 426_o 36_o jerem._n 51._o 446_o 7_o deal_n these_o and_o other_o lesser_a escape_n be_v please_v to_o help_v with_o thâ—_n pen_n at_o least_o the_o most_o material_a of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o some_o of_o they_o mar_v or_o darken_v the_o sense_n though_o but_o few_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n lecture_n i._n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2._o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n it_o may_v look_v well_o presumptuous-like_a to_o read_v or_o undertake_v to_o open_v this_o book_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o humility_n and_o soberness_n in_o go_v about_o such_o a_o work_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v this_o book_n for_o a_o benefit_n to_o his_o church_n help_v we_o to_o a_o â—ight_a uptake_n of_o it_o yet_o consider_v that_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v also_o what_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o give_v it_o as_o his_o last_o will_n and_o word_n to_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o revelation_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o mind_n to_o they_o therefore_o john_n be_v forbid_v to_o seal_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v open_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o consider_v withal_o the_o many_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n that_o be_v give_v to_o read_v and_o search_v into_o it_o as_o ver_fw-la 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o say_v be_v also_o renew_v again_o after_o the_o prophetic_a part_n be_v immediate_o close_v chap._n 22.7.14_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v notable_a encouragement_n not_o only_o to_o undertake_v but_o also_o to_o lay_v it_o on_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o read_v and_o seek_v to_o understand_v it_o we_o resolve_v through_o god_n grace_n to_o essay_n it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o useless_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v as_o ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v true_a many_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v till_o god_n in_o some_o singular_a way_n shall_v open_v they_o up_o neither_o be_v that_o undertake_v yet_o there_o be_v 1._o many_o clear_a edify_a and_o comfortable_a passage_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mix_v in_o those_o to_o be_v feed_v upon_o and_o to_o sweeten_v those_o passage_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o to_o encourage_v the_o reader_n to_o search_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o 2._o though_o we_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o apply_v such_o passage_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a time_n or_o party_n or_o person_n yet_o see_v the_o scope_n set_v out_o in_o general_a the_o enemity_n of_o special_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a who_o they_o be_v we_o think_v they_o may_v be_v expon_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o find_v doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n though_o every_o thing_n hit_v not_o yet_o nothing_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o 3._o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o obscure_a there_o may_v be_v find_v doctrine_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o god_n give_v victory_n over_o they_o and_o preservation_n and_o outgate_n to_o his_o people_n and_o last_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o obscure_a be_v particular_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o hazard_n for_o we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o in_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v allow_v folk_n by_o wisdom_n to_o search_v out_o therefore_o here_o be_v wisdom_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o hard_a place_n in_o it_o as_o chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la ult_n upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o intend_v through_o the_o lord_n help_v to_o hint_n at_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n to_o you_o for_o your_o up-stirring_a to_o search_v further_o into_o it_o the_o whole_a strain_n and_o form_n of_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o epistle_n jesus_n christ_n by_o john_n write_v his_o last_o will_n to_o his_o church_n the_o preface_n be_v in_o the_o word_n read_v to_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o body_n of_o it_o from_o that_o to_o the_o 6._o ver_fw-la chap._n 22._o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 22._o chap._n where_o it_o be_v close_v with_o the_o ordinary_a close_a of_o other_o epistle_n we_o shall_v first_o speak_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o then_o to_o the_o body_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n nor_o title_n of_o it_o that_o hold_v out_o the_o penman_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o divine_a stamp_n and_o majesty_n do_v carry_v authority_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o that_o if_o any_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o sovereignty_n majesty_n justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o quake_v this_o scripture_n do_v it_o the_o author_n that_o be_v the_o penman_n be_v john_n the_o divine_a as_o he_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o title_n whether_o this_o title_n be_v authentic_a or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v dispute_v it_o be_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n the_o divine_a and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n honour_v here_o to_o bear_v christ_n last_o message_n to_o his_o church_n he_o get_v this_o name_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o be_v most_o full_a of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o bear_v this_o out_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v call_v john_n without_o design_v what_o john_n import_v that_o he_o be_v the_o john_n that_o be_v well_o know_v and_o famous_a for_o a_o infallible_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o john_n that_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n which_o from_o the_o ancient_a famous_a story_n be_v clear_a to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n he_o be_v banish_v thither_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n 3._o it_o be_v further_a clear_a from_o the_o 2._o ver_fw-la in_o his_o description_n who_o bare_a
record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o chap._n 21.24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o that_o this_o book_n be_v prophetical_a do_v differ_v somewhat_o in_o stile_n from_o his_o other_o write_n for_o the_o stile_n be_v not_o so_o unlike_o he_o there_o be_v many_o word_n and_o phrase_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o several_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n so_o like_o one_o another_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o these_o phrase_n be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o the_o preface_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o general_a inscription_n of_o the_o book_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o second_o a_o particular_a inscription_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o which_o the_o seven_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n be_v write_v from_o ver_fw-la 4._o to_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o there_o be_v several_a particular_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o inscription_n the_o revelation_n that_o be_v the_o make_v open_a and_o unfolding_a of_o some_o thing_n obscure_a and_o though_o they_o be_v still_o obscure_a to_o we_o yet_o not_o in_o themselves_o nor_o to_o we_o now_o as_o they_o be_v before_o this_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n first_o because_o give_v out_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o john_n as_o from_o the_o administrator_n and_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o second_o because_o much_o of_o this_o revelation_n concern_v the_o govern_n of_o his_o church_n three_o with_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o denote_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o their_o subsist_v and_o operation_n the_o father_n work_v from_o himself_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n work_v as_o mediator_n who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o for_o as_o god_n he_o understand_v all_o thing_n essential_o by_o himself_o but_o as_o medlatour_n he_o have_v that_o give_v and_o communicate_v to_o he_o four_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o revelation_n may_v not_o be_v keep_v up_o but_o make_v forthcoming_a to_o his_o servant_n by_o who_o be_v understand_v not_o all_o creature_n nor_o all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o only_o such_o special_a servant_n by_o office_n as_o john_n be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v and_o be_v his_o follower_n subject_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n five_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o revelation_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o thing_n past_a nor_o so_o much_o thing_n present_a though_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n such_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o as_o main_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o though_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o will_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o those_o event_n can_v be_v confine_v within_o some_o few_o year_n yet_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o be_v instant_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o this_o revelation_n six_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o angel_n to_o signify_v this_o both_o to_o set_v out_o his_o dignity_n and_o grandour_n and_o to_o conciliate_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o it_o seven_o the_o person_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n john_n his_o servant_n by_o special_a delegation_n and_o office_n in_o a_o special_a employment_n as_o a_o steward_n in_o his_o house_n 1._o observe_v the_o great_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o christ_n servant_n have_v beyond_o all_o other_o christ_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n write_v to_o king_n and_o great_a man_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v his_o servant_n thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v god_n freeman_n and_o they_o win_v far_a benn_n upon_o his_o secret_n and_o mystery_n psal._n 25._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n 2._o observe_v christ_n way_n of_o administration_n though_o this_o revelation_n be_v send_v to_o his_o servant_n yet_o not_o immediate_o but_o first_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n give_v it_o to_o john_n and_o he_o bring_v it_o out_o to_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n must_v have_v his_o own_o place_n and_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o he_o first_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n of_o state_n to_o bear_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n vers._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o preface_n be_v a_o description_n of_o john_n whâ—_n bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n which_o hold_v out_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o substantial_a word_n of_o god_n as_o he_o begin_v his_o gospel_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o may_v look_v to_o his_o epistle_n 3._o and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v this_o look_n to_o the_o particular_a vision_n god_n give_v he_o in_o this_o book_n john_n bearing_n record_n point_v out_o his_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n and_o commission_n give_v he_o what_o be_v give_v he_o to_o deliver_v he_o keep_v not_o up_o what_o he_o receive_v in_o charge_n he_o discharge_v 3._o we_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o this_o book_n ver_fw-la 3._o to_o stir_v up_o folk_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o because_o he_o know_v many_o will_v scare_v at_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v it_o lie_v beside_o they_o as_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a whereas_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o therefore_o this_o be_v add_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v that_o be_v this_o book_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o only_a and_o not_o to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v for_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o be_v open_v and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o read_v it_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o good_a thing_n sober_o and_o humble_o to_o read_v and_o to_o seek_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o because_o every_o one_o can_v read_v he_o add_v and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o may_v relate_v not_o only_o to_o private_a but_o to_o public_a read_n and_o hear_v of_o this_o book_n when_o it_o be_v read_v and_o expon_v so_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o ordinance_n this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o his_o people_n and_o because_o folk_n be_v ready_a to_o grow_v vain_a and_o secure_a and_o to_o rest_v upon_o read_v and_o hear_v he_o add_v another_o word_n and_o keep_v those_o saying_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o read_n nor_o the_o hear_n simple_o that_o will_v bring_v the_o blessing_n but_o the_o observe_n and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o it_o then_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o the_o say_n of_o it_o observe_v and_o make_v use_n of_o because_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o time_n haste_v of_o call_v folk_n to_o a_o reckon_n what_o use_v they_o have_v make_v of_o those_o say_n the_o time_n of_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o be_v very_o kind_a to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v at_o hand_n 1._o observe_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v study_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n psal._n 1_o it_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o those_o who_o want_v the_o use_n of_o read_v themselves_o make_v up_o that_o want_n by_o hear_v other_o and_o particular_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v this_o book_n read_v those_o that_o be_v fit_v for_o read_v let_v they_o use_v it_o
in_o his_o hand_n lippen_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n rather_o than_o to_o aught_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o task_n commit_v to_o they_o 1._o this_o be_v for_o special_a consolation_n in_o evil_a time_n that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n let_v the_o devil_n pluck_v again_o and_o again_o to_o have_v a_o ministry_n down_o sometime_o by_o force_n sometime_o by_o slight_a it_o will_v not_o be_v they_o be_v star_n and_o in_o christ_n hand_n soon_o will_v star_n be_v pluck_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o from_o he_o 2._o christ_n care_n of_o his_o church_n kyth_n in_o care_v for_o his_o minister_n the_o right_a care_n of_o the_o one_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o the_o right_a care_n of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a care_n of_o church_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o minister_n christ_n know_v the_o good_a and_o the_o ill_a of_o the_o one_o stand_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o they_o and_o such_o a_o sibnesse_n they_o be_v so_o interest_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o that_o according_a as_o the_o one_o be_v so_o be_v the_o other_o ordinary_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v carnal_a and_o secure_a so_o be_v the_o flock_n and_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o a_o lively_a temper_n there_o will_v also_o be_v some_o life_n among_o the_o flock_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o have_v enmity_n at_o the_o church_n hatred_n against_o the_o church_n be_v vent_v and_o begin_v at_o hatred_n against_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v careful_a of_o christ_n church_n and_o despise_v and_o hate_v his_o minister_n or_o overturn_v a_o ministry_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o that_o christ_n put_v in_o this_o place_n and_o where_o christ_n have_v put_v respect_n it_o become_v we_o to_o put_v respect_n also_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sympathy_n with_o they_o and_o a_o reverence_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o more_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n respect_v to_o he_o shall_v make_v respect_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a religion_n to_o profess_v respect_n to_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o show_v so_o little_a to_o minister_n christ_n do_v never_o so_o lecture_n viii_o vers._n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o vision_n which_o john_n see_v the_o lord_n begin_v with_o it_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o this_o task_n of_o write_v this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o imprint_v on_o he_o a_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n as_o a_o preparation_n and_o fit_v of_o he_o for_o the_o work_n even_o as_o he_o begin_v with_o isaiah_n chap._n 6._o and_o with_o ezekiel_n chap._n 1._o bear_v out_o by_o these_o vision_n a_o representation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n thereby_o to_o fit_v and_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o duty_n for_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v god_n message_n and_o to_o describe_v he_o to_o other_o that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v and_o have_v some_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o their_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la and_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n we_o have_v some_o consequent_n that_o follow_v this_o vision_n or_o some_o circumstance_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o vision_n before_o mention_v and_o for_o make_v way_n for_o john_n writing_n of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o they_o be_v four_o in_o number_n 1._o the_o effect_n which_o the_o vision_n have_v on_o john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 17._o for_o as_o stately_a and_o love_o as_o jesus_n christ_n represent_v himself_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o but_o faint_v when_o he_o see_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a 2._o a_o consolation_n propose_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o john_n which_o have_v several_a step_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o vers_n 17._o and_o 18._o wherein_o as_o john_n kithe_v weakness_n so_o christ_n kithe_v much_o love_n tenderness_n and_o skillfulness_n in_o apply_v a_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o cure_v the_o distemper_n john_n be_v into_o 3._o a_o repetition_n of_o john_n commission_n and_o warrant_n to_o write_v vers_n 19_o and_o 4._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o star_n vers_fw-la 20._o 1._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o first_o consequent_a or_o effect_n of_o the_o vision_n i_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a that_o be_v i_o be_v benumb_v as_o it_o be_v and_o dammish_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n that_o i_o see_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_v put_v out_o of_o capacity_n to_o act_v the_o act_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v dead_a i_o can_v no_o more_o exercise_n or_o act_v the_o act_n of_o a_o live_a man_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v as_o daniel_n chap._n 10.8.9_o and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n when_o more_o than_o ordinary_a representation_n of_o god_n have_v be_v let_v forth_o they_o have_v become_v as_o dead_a man_n unfit_a for_o action_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o two_o ground_n 1._o from_o the_o exceed_a great_a distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o finite_a creature_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n burden_v and_o over-burdeneth_a the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n for_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o creature_n be_v that_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v look_v on_o the_o sun_n what_o wonder_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n this_o new_a wine_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o our_o old_a bottle_n 2._o from_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o begin_v quarrel_n and_o ground_n of_o a_o continue_a quarrel_n then_o apprehend_v make_v not_o only_o a_o disproportion_n through_o infirmity_n betwixt_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v so_o many_o way_n defective_a to_o comprehend_v he_o but_o also_o make_v a_o disconformity_n through_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o fear_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o which_o make_v the_o creature_n fear_v undo_v as_o in_o isa._n 6._o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o though_o before_o the_o fall_n when_o god_n and_o adam_n be_v friend_n he_o can_v have_v endure_v god_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o yet_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o appearance_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o voice_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o run_v and_o hide_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o this_o fear_n that_o stick_v to_o the_o best_a a_o fear_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n which_o nearness_n to_o god_n do_v discover_v and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o thing_n of_o both_o these_o ground_n be_v in_o john_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o our_o lord_n application_n of_o the_o remedy_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o he_o go_v in_o comfort_v he_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o and_o and_o say_v fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o seem_v 1._o john_n conceive_v from_o a_o distemper_n of_o mind_n christ_n will_v reckon_v with_o he_o and_o with_o peter_n luk._n 5.8_o fear_n as_o a_o sinful_a and_o profain_a person_n in_o his_o own_o account_n his_o be_v so_o near_o such_o a_o glorious_a and_o holy_a majesty_n and_o 2._o this_o distemper_n of_o mind_n kyth_n and_o have_v influence_n on_o his_o body_n and_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n not_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o be_v oversway_v with_o the_o excessivenesse_n of_o fear_n that_o master_v and_o overcome_v he_o he_o can_v stand_v up_o but_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a 1._o this_o set_v out_o to_o we_o the_o great_a disproportion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o creature_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o when_o he_o kyth_n but_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a isa._n 40.15_o 17._o and_o 41.11_o 12_o
such_o church-priviledge_n thus_o both_o stock_n and_o branch_n be_v holy_a and_o no_o otherwise_o rom._n 11._o which_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o what_o respect_n jesus_n christ_n have_v to_o his_o church_n and_o minister_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o expound_v itself_o be_v to_o expound_v one_o place_n by_o another_o one_o verse_n or_o phrase_n dark_o set_v down_o in_o one_o place_n by_o a_o other_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a in_o a_o other_o place_n 3._o particular_o how_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n be_v or_o be_v the_o seven_o star_n be_v that_o be_v they_o signify_v and_o represent_v a_o word_n often_o use_v gen._n 41.26_o the_o seven_o good_a cow_n be_v seven_o year_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n and_o mat._n 26.26_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o expression_n hold_v out_o no_o transubstantiation_n or_o transmutation_n or_o turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v here_o import_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v transubstantiate_v in_o star_n or_o the_o church_n in_o candlestick_n or_o contrary_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o represent_v by_o give_v the_o name_n thereof_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o represent_v it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v advert_v unto_o concern_v a_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o clearness_n therein_o this_o command_n of_o writing_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o vers_n 11._o here_o again_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o afterward_o chap._n 2._o and_o chap._n 3._o be_v seven_o time_n repeat_v with_o respect_n to_o every_o church_n he_o write_v unto_o which_o certain_o be_v to_o show_v of_o what_o concernment_n clearness_n of_o a_o call_n be_v and_o that_o both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a and_o be_v do_v among_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o end_n to_o clear_a â—ohn_n in_o his_o call_n and_o to_o warrant_v the_o people_n in_o their_o receive_n of_o his_o message_n from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o a_o minister_n that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o edify_v a_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n to_o be_v clear_a of_o his_o call_n thereunto_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o the_o general_a that_o we_o now_o insist_v on_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o peculiar_a call_v or_o that_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n can_v authorise_v for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v especial_o concern_v that_o clearness_n which_o every_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o his_o call_n that_o with_o holy_a boldness_n he_o may_v go_v about_o the_o work_n have_v peace_n in_o himself_o what_o ever_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o as_o one_o who_o have_v not_o run_v whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o send_v he_o jer._n 23.21_o that_o this_o be_v exceed_o requisite_a to_o a_o minister_n we_o suppose_v will_v be_v out_o of_o question_n to_o all_o who_o know_v that_o minister_n be_v but_o ambassador_n and_o so_o for_o they_o to_o want_v clearness_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v be_v to_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o look_v not_o to_o it_o can_v neither_o have_v that_o confidence_n of_o the_o lord_n own_v they_o or_o accept_v of_o they_o in_o their_o duty_n except_o there_o be_v some_o satisfaction_n herein_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o or_o do_v send_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pusle_a question_n to_o many_o one_o day_n man_n who_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n who_o give_v thou_o commission_n to_o treat_v for_o christ_n and_o although_o other_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o use-making_a of_o such_o a_o man_n ministry_n yet_o himself_n can_v have_v none_o he_o be_v ever_o liable_a to_o this_o question_n friend_n how_o entere_v thou_o hither_o and_o how_o obtain_v thou_o this_o honour_n doubtless_o from_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o trial_n it_o be_v in_o part_n that_o many_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o work_n at_o first_o who_o after-carriage_n and_o way_n prove_v they_o never_o to_o have_v be_v send_v â—_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o wait_v for_o a_o commission_n thereto_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o real_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v yet_o keep_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n both_o as_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o peace_n because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o although_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o call_v simple_o depend_v not_o on_o his_o clearness_n of_o his_o call_n as_o the_o be_v of_o a_o believer_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o he_o must_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n yet_o no_o question_n as_o a_o believer_n particular_a comfort_n depend_v on_o the_o clearness_n of_o his_o interest_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o shall_v study_v it_o so_o a_o minister_n confidence_n and_o quietness_n in_o his_o particular_a ministry_n do_v much_o depend_v on_o this_o that_o he_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o call_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o who_o look_v there-away_a or_o be_v enter_v therein_o will_v humble_o inquire_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v christ_n commission_n for_o their_o engage_a and_o although_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v particular_a or_o full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o so_o as_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v occur_v but_o christian_a prudence_n and_o tenderness_n will_v still_o find_v matter_n of_o exercise_n in_o the_o decide_n thereof_o yet_o have_v this_o occasion_n here_o which_o be_v also_o frequent_a in_o this_o book_n we_o may_v once_o for_o all_o say_v a_o word_n in_o the_o general_a to_o what_o may_v give_v a_o minister_n clearness_n in_o his_o call_v which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o a_o fivefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o a_o minister_n call_v to_o that_o work_n in_o general_a 2._o to_o a_o particular_a people_n 3._o in_o carry_v a_o particular_a message_n to_o that_o people_n 4._o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o to_o write_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o and_o what_o respect_n people_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o god_n call_v of_o a_o man_n in_o their_o hear_n and_o read_v for_o the_o first_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o minister_n will_v sober_o endeavour_v satisfaction_n at_o their_o entry_n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o work_n or_o not_o and_o begin_v with_o that_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o man_n betake_v they_o to_o this_o call_v or_o a_o other_o for_o god_n have_v not_o indifferent_o dispense_v his_o talent_n nor_o have_v he_o leave_v man_n to_o that_o liberty_n to_o choose_v as_o they_o will_v but_o will_v they_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o that_o call_n whereto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o not_o which_o they_o have_v choose_v themselves_o yea_o that_o a_o man_n have_v some_o knowledge_n or_o affection_n to_o that_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n will_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v call_v although_o all_o that_o be_v external_o needful_a for_o his_o promove_v therein_o do_v concur_v for_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o call_n to_o a_o other_o charge_n or_o trust_v and_o so_o not_o to_o this_o and_o no_o question_n it_o be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o messenger_n for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n many_o may_v desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n in_o their_o look_n there-away_a and_o yet_o indeed_o never_o be_v call_v of_o god_n actual_o to_o it_o as_o experience_n may_v confirm_v second_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o call_v in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o man_n now_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o be_v as_o unwarrantable_a as_o to_o look_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o gift_n such_o as_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o and_o that_o in_o a_o immediate_a way_n but_o it_o be_v that_o as_o extraordinary_a officer_n have_v extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o their_o call_n for_o so_o it_o require_v so_o minister_n and_o ordinary_a office-bearer_n that_o be_v call_v in_o a_o mediate_a way_n will_v seek_v for_o such_o evidence_n as_o mediate_o may_v satisfy_v they_o for_o the_o mediate_a call_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v christ_n call_n as_o that_o more_o immediate_a be_v and_o therefore_o act._n 20.28_o and_o elsewhere_o these_o elder_n and_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n who_o yet_o no_o question_n have_v but_o such_o a_o call_v
thing_n but_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o bear_v it_o in_o and_o to_o use_v motive_n draw_v from_o seem_a reason_n to_o engage_v the_o will_n to_o yield_v to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n at_o the_o first_o and_o thus_o he_o stir_v not_o only_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n but_o natural_a corruption_n engage_v all_o the_o lust_n as_o they_o may_v have_v influence_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o will_n for_o yield_v to_o these_o tentation_n so_o judas_n his_o covetousness_n be_v engage_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o infuse_v no_o covetous_a humour_n yet_o he_o may_v act_v on_o what_o there_o be_v and_o he_o stir_v the_o pharisee_n envy_v to_o concur_v and_o make_v they_o accept_v of_o that_o offer_n and_o in_o this_o do_v lie_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o tentation_n and_o the_o devil_n wile_n and_o device_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v to_o wit_n in_o make_v seem_a reason_n to_o have_v weight_n as_o if_o there_o be_v force_n in_o they_o and_o true_a ground_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o for_o such_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o such_o weight_n thus_o he_o prevail_v with_o eve_n present_v the_o tentation_n with_o its_o plausible_a though_o false_a reason_n and_o this_o way_n though_o indirect_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o corinth_n 11.3_o he_o continue_v to_o deal_v with_o adam_n successor_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o eve_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o thus_o he_o lead_v man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o propose_v to_o they_o what_o he_o will_v otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o dominion_n over_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v and_o thus_o many_o sin_n be_v born-in_a on_o man_n without_o any_o connexion_n with_o their_o natural_a complexion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o one_o man_n may_v prevail_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o with_o another_o for_o he_o can_v deal_v by_o reason_n with_o he_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v if_o he_o have_v no_o objective_a influence_n on_o they_o and_o the_o tentation_n be_v often_o unto_o particular_a design_n it_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n â—ath_v a_o moral_a objective_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n put_v it_o in_o judas_n heart_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n than_o to_o say_v he_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o love_v money_n but_o this_o show_v that_o to_o he_o who_o love_v money_n former_o the_o devil_n propose_v this_o as_o a_o fit_a mean_a to_o gain_v somewhat_o of_o it_o also_o act_v 5._o it_o say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v object_v within_o themselves_o what_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o land_n be_v sell_v at_o so_o much_o the_o devil_n furnish_v the_o answer_n say_v say_v he_o iâ—_n be_v and_o he_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o none_o shall_v know_v it_o see_v both_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v to_o agree_v in_o their_o answer_n and_o so_o he_o present_v that_o to_o they_o by_o which_o their_o covetous_a and_o distrustful_a humour_n prevail_v with_o they_o and_o they_o both_o yield_v therefore_o it_o be_v also_o say_v act_v 5.4_o why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o v_o 9_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o the_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o inject_v it_o the_o conceive_n be_v from_o our_o corruption_n which_o entertain_v the_o motion_n stir_v up_o by_o he_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o say_v that_o he_o blind_v man_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o gospel_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o by_o a_o natural_a stir_v of_o humour_n it_o will_v distemper_v they_o for_o every_o thing_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o tentation_n that_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o devil_n blind_v they_o and_o make_v the_o gospel_n seem_v foolishness_n to_o they_o thus_o he_o jet_v on_o ahab_n by_o entice_v he_o without_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o sway_v he_o within_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o lie_v and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a design_n which_o no_o mere_a influence_n on_o the_o body_n can_v have_v do_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v near_o the_o heart_n &_o be_v often_o upon_o folk_n counsel_n when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o this_o show_v what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o get_v not_o occasion_n to_o tempt_v for_o with_o much_o subtlety_n can_v he_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o act_n man_n in_o execute_v of_o his_o order_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v do_v as_o likely_a it_o be_v with_o these_o persecuter_n who_o he_o engage_v thus_o to_o persecute_v these_o minister_n which_o way_n of_o he_o be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n we_o have_v once_o for_o all_o say_v this_o of_o it_o from_o this_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v how_o little_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o devil_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o traduce_v his_o servant_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v even_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o confess_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o unworthy_a the_o observe_v how_o contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n way_n the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o this_o who_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o other_o testimony_n for_o their_o way_n against_o the_o calvinist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v careful_o and_o industrious_o gather_v and_o heap_v up_o testimony_n from_o the_o devil_n mouth_n and_o insult_v therein_o as_o a_o proof_n incontrovertible_a for_o this_o end_n lâ—rinus_n in_o cap._n 5._o act_n v_o 16._o have_v cite_v some_o pretend_a history_n hold_v forth_o the_o little_a weight_n the_o lutheran_n have_v with_o the_o devil_n do_v subjoin_v this_o as_o a_o infallible_a confirmation_n of_o their_o compliance_n with_o he_o sed_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la ore_fw-la energumenae_fw-la laudunensis_n tota_fw-la gallia_n ac_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la christiano_n celebratissima_fw-la calvinianos_n daemon_n irridâ—ns_v nihil_fw-la sibi_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la timendum_fw-la claâ—â—â—bat_fw-la â—â—nctis_fw-la audientibus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1566._o quoniam_fw-la amisi_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o foederati_fw-la sicut_fw-la â—estantur_fw-la act_n gallicè_fw-la samma_fw-la fide_fw-la scripta_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o sum_n this_o that_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o that_o be_v famous_a for_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o do_v mock_v the_o calvinist_n cry_v out_o and_o that_o open_o before_o all_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v fear_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v friend_n and_o confederate_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o assert_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v with_o great_a faithfulness_n record_v as_o if_o the_o weight_n do_v only_o lie_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v his_o faithfulness_n who_o give_v this_o testimony_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o thank_v god_n that_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o our_o clearness_n of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o more_o sure_a foundation_n and_o that_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o devil_n decision_n from_o who_o indeed_o the_o calvinist_n may_v expect_v no_o favourable_a sentence_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v judge_v himself_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o lecture_n v._n vers._n 12._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamos_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n 15._o so_o have_v thou_o
be_v suitable_a and_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o these_o that_o difference_n themselves_o in_o keep_v clean_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v by_o i_o bring_v to_o a_o condition_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v eternal_a and_o absolute_a whiteness_n and_o at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n so_o as_o it_o may_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o sutablnesse_n to_o their_o present_a honest_a condition_n and_o the_o lord_n often_o use_v this_o expression_n both_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n when_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o show_v what_o be_v due_a in_o strict_a justice_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o suit_n ablnesse_n and_o poportionablnesse_n between_o man_n carriage_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o as_o we_o will_v after_o find_v chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 15_o 16._o and_o this_o we_o rest_v in_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o as_o most_o clear_a from_o the_o scope_n thereof_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v wherein_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o encouragement_n give_v to_o the_o overcomer_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o then_o the_o common_a advertisement_n vers_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o other_o epistle_n there_o be_v three_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o overcome_a the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n that_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o these_o few_o sincere_a member_n that_o be_v in_o sardis_n and_o be_v here_o propose_v to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o these_o in_o sardis_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v faithful_o wrestle_v and_o overcome_v shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o excellent_a privilege_n former_o mention_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v none_o can_v say_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o admit_v to_o heaven_n be_v in_o strict_a and_o proper_a justice_n worthy_a of_o the_o same_o yet_o upon_o the_o former_a popish_a principle_n this_o will_v follow_v if_o so_o be_v the_o proper_a worthiness_n of_o these_o in_o sardis_n have_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o procure_v this_o privilege_n unto_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o walk_v in_o white_a the_o second_o promise_n be_v and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o god-willing_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o chap._n 20._o only_o now_o we_o say_v there_o be_v four_o book_n figurative_o attribute_v to_o god_n to_o mention_v no_o more_o for_o god_n have_v neither_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o book_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o help_v we_o to_o take_v up_o his_o mind_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o first_o there_o be_v a_o book_n that_o be_v more_o general_a and_o comprehend_v his_o decree_n which_o in_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n he_o execute_v in_o the_o world_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o this_o respect_n all_o his_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o particular_a roll_n of_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o that_o david_n psal._n 139._o vers_fw-la 16._o say_v thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o a_o second_o book_n be_v of_o god_n omniscience_n which_o take_v in_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v a_o diary_n of_o every_o event_n and_o have_v write_v up_o euâ—â—y_o word_n and_o action_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o the_o book_n be_v say_v to_o be_v open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20.12_o a_o three_o book_n be_v of_o god_n special_a care_n of_o his_o church_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o himself_o to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n and_o oversight_n of_o she_o and_o what_o concern_v she_o this_o be_v mention_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n a_o four_o book_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v to_o glory_n and_o do_v import_v that_o they_o be_v as_o definite_o and_o distinct_o determine_v and_o know_v by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v by_o name_n and_o surname_n particular_o record_v in_o a_o book_n it_o be_v this_o book_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n because_o 1._o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o ordain_v so_o many_o to_o life_n and_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v a_o immutable_a connexion_n betwixt_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o life_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o be_v the_o first_o and_o sure_a door_n that_o make_v entrance_n unto_o life_n possible_a and_o feasable_a and_o give_v the_o right_a to_o and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v therefore_o deserve_o it_o get_v this_o name_n to_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o rest_v then_o to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o scrape_n out_o and_o put_v in_o into_o that_o book_n posterior_n to_o god_n eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n because_o first_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o so_o many_o may_v die_v who_o once_o be_v in_o it_o second_o it_o be_v contrary_a also_o express_o to_o the_o end_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o chap._n 20.12_o express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n for_o this_o end_n that_o whoever_o be_v find_v from_o the_o beginning_n write_v therein_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimston_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o if_o the_o connexion_n of_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n be_v not_o peremptory_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o reason_n of_o open_v this_o book_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n three_o what_o ever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v something_o to_o be_v perform_v after_o this_o life_n and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o one_o can_v die_v with_o his_o name_n in_o this_o book_n and_o afterward_o have_v it_o blot_v out_o therefore_o such_o a_o gloss_n can_v be_v put_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o who_o will_v have_v further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o may_v have_v it_o in_o the_o learned_a gomarus_n his_o digression_n on_o this_o very_a text._n the_o word_n than_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o as_o import_v more_o than_o they_o express_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v own_v the_o overcomer_n and_o present_v he_o before_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bargain_n of_o redemption_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 6.39_o 40._o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n will_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o three_o promise_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n which_o do_v express_o hold_v forth_o what_o we_o assert_v of_o christ_n solemn_a and_o honourable_a own_n of_o they_o as_o his_o and_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v be_v present_a we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v so_o often_o but_o never_o needless_o repeat_v now_o we_o may_v take_v some_o few_o observation_n from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v already_o hint_v observe_v 1._o to_o have_v a_o name_n without_o reality_n be_v a_o exceed_o great_a evil_n yet_o a_o evil_a incident_a both_o to_o minister_n and_o people_n 2._o these_o that_o have_v have_v once_o something_o may_v through_o unwatchfulnesse_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a low_a posture_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a instant_o to_o expire_v 3._o folk_n may_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a motion_n at_o sometime_o and_o yet_o afterward_o fall_v from_o these_o and_o forget_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v such_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n 4._o there_o may_v be_v some_o honest_a where_o there_o be_v much_o deadness_n even_o in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o god_n may_v keep_v some_o lively_a even_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o sardis_n when_o the_o generality_n be_v dead_a and_o
consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v ever_o take_v when_o give_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o any_o practice_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o divine_a institution_n as_o in_o the_o last_o cite_v word_n of_o jerom_n be_v clear_a also_o it_o may_v have_v its_o own_o weight_n that_o he_o be_v now_o write_v to_o jerom_n who_o judgement_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o he_o must_v therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o use_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o also_o in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v libre_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la among_o august_n his_o work_n quaest._n 101._o when_o he_o have_v prove_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la primus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o after_o he_o mark_v that_o although_o the_o bishop_n use_v to_o style_v presbyter_n compresbyteri_n yet_o say_v he_o they_o never_o say_v to_o the_o deacon_n condiaconi_fw-la and_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n it_o show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o title_n bishop_n be_v rather_o give_v as_o a_o note_n of_o respect_n to_o some_o eminent_a minister_n than_o as_o that_o which_o do_v constitute_v a_o different_a office_n or_o officer_n especial_o jurâ—_n divino_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o identity_n between_o minister_n and_o bishop_n than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o deacon_n though_o minister_n virtual_o comprehend_v that_o office_n also_o it_o be_v like_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o antiquity_n do_v condemn_v aerius_n who_o opinion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a rivetus_n in_o his_o catholicus_n orthodoxus_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o same_o charge_n give_v by_o ballius_fw-la tractatu_fw-la secundo_fw-la quaest._n 22._o that_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o not_o simple_o as_o maintain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o truth_n in_o this_o but_o as_o imprudent_o in_o practice_n brangle_v the_o order_n then_o establish_v among_o they_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o union_n and_o there_o be_v two_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o 1._o because_o where_o the_o same_o tenant_n be_v maintain_v as_o in_o jerom_n and_o other_o yet_o where_o these_o person_n continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v never_o brand_v with_o any_o name_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o same_o 2._o because_o even_o augustine_n who_o reckon_v up_o this_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n do_v yet_o acknowledge_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v by_o no_o divine_a constitution_n as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v and_o who_o will_v consider_v the_o roll_n of_o heresy_n set_v down_o by_o these_o father_n will_v find_v that_o oftentimes_o such_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n who_o much_o rather_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v schismatic_n it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o even_o adversary_n grant_v that_o none_o of_o these_o father_n do_v condemn_v he_o for_o deny_v that_o distinction_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o which_o see_v estius_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 35._o but_o for_o deny_v it_o simple_o and_o so_o now_o we_o leave_v our_o second_o consideration_n the_o three_o consideration_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o footstep_n of_o this_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a writing_n of_o the_o most_o impure_a schoolman_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o that_o general_o episcopacy_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v no_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbytery_n and_o that_o presbytery_n or_o priesthood_n as_o they_o speak_v be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o all_o their_o hierarchy_n and_o this_o be_v current_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lombardus_fw-la the_o master_n of_o sentence_n hugo_n aquinas_n thomas_n waldensis_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o thomist_n at_o least_o and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n yet_o by_o estius_n and_o some_o other_o allege_v by_o he_o this_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v one_o office_n from_o another_o and_o indeed_o consider_v their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o other_o branch_n or_o order_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n it_o will_v well_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o same_o order_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v distinct_a officer_n see_v in_o no_o other_o order_n such_o a_o distinction_n be_v admit_v 2._o we_o may_v gather_v it_o from_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n thus_o lombardus_fw-la the_o great_a master_n of_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 24._o when_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o only_o two_o order_n to_o wit_n presbyteratus_n and_o diaconatus_n be_v mention_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v call_v ordines_fw-la sacri_fw-la he_o subjoin_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n quia_fw-la hos_fw-la soâ—os_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la legitur_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o the_o his_o solis_fw-la prâ—ceptum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la habemus_fw-la and_o do_v for_o this_o end_n cite_v 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o act._n 6._o again_o that_o great_a school-man_n cajetan_n on_o titus_n 1.5_o and_o 7._o have_v these_o word_n ubi_fw-la adverte_fw-fr eundem_fw-la gradum_fw-la idemque_fw-la officium_fw-la significari_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n nomine_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la episcopiâ—_n nam_fw-la praemisit_fw-la idcirco_fw-la reliqui_fw-la te_fw-la in_o creta_n ut_fw-la constituas_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la probando_fw-la regulam_fw-la dicit_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n the_o identity_n of_o these_o two_o office_n be_v most_o clear_o assert_v and_o confirm_v and_o this_o also_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o more_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o then_o these_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n do_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o how_o these_o difference_n have_v arisen_a answ._n the_o same_o lombardus_fw-la in_o that_o same_o place_n de_fw-la quadripartito_fw-la ordine_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la do_v ommit_v his_o former_a allege_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o abuse_v and_o out_o of_o isidorus_n lay_v it_o down_o thus_o borum_fw-la autem_fw-la discretio_fw-la à _fw-la gentilibus_fw-la introducta_a videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la suos_fw-la flamines_fw-la alios_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la flamines_fw-la alios_fw-la archiflamines_a alios_fw-la prâ—to-flamines_a apellabant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la enim_fw-la gentilium_fw-la flamines_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o sum_n this_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o from_o the_o gentile_n who_o use_v so_o to_o style_v their_o priest_n as_o to_o call_v some_o priest_n simple_o other_o archpriest_n other_o again_o first-priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n to_o wit_n papacy_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o superstitious_a christian_n their_o imitate_v of_o the_o heathenish_a pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la whereof_o we_o may_v see_v somewhat_o cap._n 13._o lect_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o inferior_a pillar_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o show_n from_o the_o word_n for_o such_o difference_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o this_o great_a master_n have_v not_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o the_o same_o also_o estius_n when_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la superiores_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la clarum_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la aliunde_fw-la tamen_fw-la abunde_fw-la probari_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o lib._n 4._o senten_a distinct_a 24._o and_o so_o he_o cit_v pope_n constitution_n canon_n of_o council_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o place_n this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o consider_v of_o the_o answer_n that_o general_o be_v give_v by_o they_o to_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v whereby_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v general_o one_o of_o these_o two_o 1._o some_o say_v that_o though_o the_o office_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v distinct_a yet_o the_o title_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v common_a but_o we_o have_v find_v already_o this_o to_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n because_o 1._o this_o identity_n of_o the_o name_n so_o circumstantiate_v prove_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o because_o these_o place_n do_v not_o only_o apply_v the_o title_n indifferent_o but_o do_v indifferent_o apply_v the_o duty_n qualification_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o officer_n and_o office_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o
thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n follow_v that_o part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v proper_o prophetical_a for_o john_n now_o have_v a_o second_o call_v to_o come_v up_o that_o he_o may_v have_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o show_v unto_o he_o before_o we_o speak_v particular_o to_o the_o word_n it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o premit_fw-la something_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o prophetical_a part_n which_o follow_v for_o our_o more_o easy_a and_o clear_a uptake_v thereof_o and_o proceed_v therein_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o on_o chapter_n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o do_v divide_v this_o book_n in_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n to_o wit_n 1._o the_o thing_n that_o then_o be_v 2._o the_o thing_n which_o john_n have_v see_v in_o his_o time_n 3._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v thereafter_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o speak_v unto_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n that_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o follow_v must_v then_o contain_v the_o other_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o thing_n which_o john_n see_v in_o his_o time_n and_o which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o that_o both_o these_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o expression_n thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o vers_fw-la 1._o for_o that_o phrase_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o as_o if_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n and_o event_n follow_v the_o time_n of_o johns_n have_v this_o revelation_n manifest_v to_o he_o because_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o pprophecy_n begin_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o white_a horse_n his_o beginning_n to_o conquer_v and_o the_o woman_n travel_v under_o persecution_n both_o which_o come_v some_o length_n before_o this_o revelation_n be_v write_v therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v thereafter_o not_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o these_o event_n already_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o former_a reason_n clear_v but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o the_o event_n which_o john_n have_v see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o beginning_n be_v but_o in_o perfect_v and_o so_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o come_v thereafter_o also_o upon_o which_o ground_n the_o whole_a book_n be_v call_v a_o pprophecy_n chapter_n 1._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o so_o when_o this_o book_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n the_o thing_n which_o john_n see_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o expression_n with_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v again_o when_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n as_o in_o chapter_n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v take_v more_o proper_o and_o strict_o as_o comprehend_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o sometime_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o sometime_o in_o three_o part_n yet_o both_o to_o one_o purpose_n second_o the_o great_a subject_n and_o matter_n of_o all_o that_o be_v come_v be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o word_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o event_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o chief_a event_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n as_o concern_v her_o thrive_a persecution_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o former_a advertisement_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o event_n at_o the_o time_n of_o john_n his_o have_v this_o prophecy_n reveal_v to_o he_o but_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o gospel_n rise_v and_o the_o first_o preach_v thereof_o unto_o the_o gentile_n after_o christ_n ascension_n which_o we_o conceive_v be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o expression_n the_o thing_n which_o john_n have_v see_v chap._n 1.19_o as_o be_v say_v three_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v ordinary_o divide_v in_o six_o vision_n or_o six_o prophecy_n for_o when_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o seven_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n be_v account_v one_o now_o whither_o we_o call_v they_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n it_o be_v not_o much_o upon_o the_o matter_n for_o every_o vision_n comprehend_v a_o distinct_a pprophecy_n and_o contrary_o so_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v account_v seven_o they_o be_v thus_o reckon_v the_o first_o vision_n be_v in_o chapter_n 1_o 2_o and_o 3._o the_o second_o be_v in_o chapter_n 4_o 5_o and_o 6._o the_o three_o be_v in_o chapter_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o the_o four_o vision_n be_v in_o chapter_n 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o five_o be_v in_o chapter_n 15_o and_o 16._o the_o six_o be_v in_o chapter_n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o seven_o be_v in_o chapter_n 20_o 21_o and_o 22._o to_o the_o end_n of_o what_o be_v prophetical_a but_o of_o this_o division_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o particular_o chapter_n 6._o lecture_n 1._o four_o these_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v again_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v explicatory_a only_o we_o call_v these_o principal_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v principal_o and_o primary_o such_o that_o be_v which_o hold_v forth_o distinct_a matter_n in_o themselves_o not_o hold_v forth_o in_o any_o former_a pprophecy_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o time_n which_o they_o relate_v unto_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o and_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 15_o and_o 16._o for_o these_o have_v a_o dependencie_n one_o upon_o another_o carry_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n on_o from_o john_n time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v express_v what_o have_v be_v contain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o again_o we_o call_v these_o explicatory_a prophecy_n which_o contain_v no_o new_a matter_n nor_o relate_v to_o any_o other_o time_n different_a from_o the_o former_a prophecy_n but_o be_v explicatory_a of_o the_o same_o thing_n contain_v in_o some_o of_o these_o principal_a prophecy_n under_o other_o type_n and_o expression_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o three_o vision_n chap._n 12_o 13_o 14._o which_o be_v explicatory_a of_o the_o first_o two_o principal_a vision_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n and_o the_o two_o other_o vision_n that_o be_v from_o chap._n 17._o to_o the_o close_a which_o be_v explicatory_a of_o the_o vial_n especial_o of_o the_o last_o three_o for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o explain_v the_o five_o and_o six_o vial_n in_o the_o 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o chap._n the_o second_o be_v explicatory_a of_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o sum_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a prophecy_n set_v down_o in_o one_o form_n to_o wit_n of_o seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vial_n and_o again_o other_o three_o that_o be_v less_o principal_a and_o explicatory_a which_o be_v express_v by_o other_o type_n according_a to_o the_o division_n former_o lay_v down_o of_o which_o more_o may_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o 6._o chapter_n already_o refer_v unto_o five_o the_o form_n of_o this_o book_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n reveal_v these_o prophecy_n will_v be_v observe_v for_o to_o make_v thing_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a to_o john_n that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o vision_n as_o already_o act_v and_o for_o this_o end_n john_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n to_o behold_v this_o comedy_n to_o call_v it_o so_o or_o tragedy_n for_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o comedy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o affair_n have_v a_o sad_a beginning_n but_o a_o joyful_a close_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o tragedy_n for_o they_o have_v a_o seem_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a
with_o one_o seal_n but_o with_o seven_o and_o especial_o this_o number_n be_v so_o definite_a because_o the_o follow_a principle_n vision_n do_v so_o much_o consist_v of_o seven_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n do_v distinguish_v the_o step_n of_o this_o first_o principal_a prophecy_n to_o clear_v it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o these_o time_n their_o book_n be_v not_o like_o we_o now_o but_o general_o be_v long_a scroll_n of_o parchment_n roll_v up_o on_o a_o stick_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o form_n one_o part_n of_o a_o scroll_n may_v be_v roll_v up_o then_o seal_v after_o that_o a_o other_o part_n roll_v up_o and_o that_o likewise_o seal_v and_o so_o forth_o till_o there_o may_v be_v seven_o part_n and_o seven_o several_a seal_n and_o therefore_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n will_v only_o admit_v one_o to_o read_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scrol_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o read_n of_o what_o follow_v until_o the_o second_o be_v open_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o sort_n be_v this_o book_n mention_v here_o for_o chap._n 6._o we_o see_v that_o the_o open_n of_o every_o seal_n give_v some_o new_a vision_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n thereof_o till_o the_o distinct_a and_o several_a seal_n be_v open_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o concern_v the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n and_o make_v way_n for_o express_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o six_o verse_n wherein_o first_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n make_v to_o find_v out_o some_o fit_a person_n to_o open_v the_o same_o vers_n 2._o second_o there_o be_v a_o disappointment_n vers_fw-la 3._o three_o there_o be_v johns_n exceed_a great_a heaviness_n and_o weightednesse_n therewith_o vers_fw-la 4._o four_o there_o be_v a_o consolation_n against_o the_o same_o first_o intimate_v and_o thereafter_o see_v vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o proclamation_n vers_fw-la 2._o be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o this_o proclamation_n be_v not_o make_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o expectation_n to_o find_v any_o creature_n by_o who_o this_o may_v be_v do_v but_o by_o put_v all_o creature_n to_o it_o and_o thereby_o declare_v their_o insufficiency_n the_o great_a way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o performer_n thereof_o the_o party_n proclaim_v be_v a_o angel_n for_o even_o these_o admire_v god_n way_n with_o his_o church_n and_o desire_v the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a angel_n to_o show_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o thing_n proclaim_v and_o that_o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a angel_n count_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n also_o it_o make_v the_o thing_n proclaim_v more_o observable_a by_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o verse_n we_o may_v see_v that_o by_o beast_n be_v neither_o understand_v any_o of_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n in_o general_a nor_o some_o special_a angel_n as_o some_o allege_v of_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n for_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o strong_a angel_n who_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o eminency_n among_o they_o again_o the_o matter_n proclaim_v be_v observable_a which_o be_v not_o who_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v worthy_a or_o meet_v to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o one_o side_n be_v to_o put_v a_o dash_n upon_o all_o creature_n as_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unmeet_a to_o pry_v into_o god_n secret_n immediate_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o mediator_n who_o alone_o be_v find_v to_o be_v such_o this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o thereby_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o creature_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o this_o singular_a worthiness_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o this_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n may_v be_v afterward_o find_v to_o be_v the_o more_o unquestionable_a a_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o proclamation_n or_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n nay_o nor_o to_o look_v thereon_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o sheweth_z that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a angel_n in_o heaven_n none_o of_o the_o man_n in_o earth_n nor_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v reveal_v god_n secret_a counsel_n till_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mediator_n nay_o they_o can_v not_o look_v thereon_o which_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o that_o respect_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o open_v this_o book_n that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o work_n of_o common_a providence_n what_o can_v all_o creature_n have_v attian_v to_o in_o the_o uptake_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o reveal_v the_o same_o the_o three_o thing_n vers_fw-la 4._o be_v johns_n heaviness_n because_o of_o that_o apparent_a impossibility_n and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o which_o do_v set_v forth_o 1._o that_o john_n do_v esteem_v the_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v within_o this_o book_n to_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v exceed_o long_a to_o understand_v the_o same_o 3._o that_o he_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v hopeless_a of_o attain_v this_o 4._o that_o this_o disappointment_n be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o it_o be_v johns_n curiosity_n which_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o weep_v but_o conceive_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n it_o do_v affect_v he_o much_o to_o see_v the_o ficklnesse_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o man_n emptiness_n in_o particular_a for_o all_o their_o boast_n of_o their_o attain_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o great_a mystery_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o infirmity_n in_o this_o excess_n by_o his_o think_v the_o thing_n desperate_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o creature_n and_o his_o overlook_v the_o office_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o can_v do_v when_o all_o other_o give_v it_o over_o which_o be_v a_o fault_n too_o often_o incident_a to_o believer_n the_o four_o step_n be_v vers_n 5._o where_o the_o consolation_n begin_v for_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o john_n to_o weep_v long_o even_o though_o his_o infirmity_n have_v occasion_v his_o own_o heaviness_n the_o consolation_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v by_o send_v good_a news_n or_o glad_a tiding_n unto_o john_n vers_fw-la 5._o the_o second_o be_v by_o make_v he_o a_o beholder_n of_o a_o comfortable_a sight_n vers_n 6._o and_o 7._o wherein_o he_o see_v that_o to_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o glad_a tiding_n we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o carrier_n second_o the_o comfort_n three_o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o carrier_n be_v one_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v as_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n some_o private_a professor_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o way_n of_o vision_n god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o help_v and_o comfort_n john_n in_o this_o his_o heaviness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o what_o be_v here_o in_o vision_n may_v be_v often_o real_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o strong_a of_o god_n servant_n may_v have_v their_o great_a fit_n of_o heaviness_n and_o weep_v and_o their_o mistake_n of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o count_v thing_n much_o more_o desperate_a than_o they_o be_v 2._o the_o lord_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o people_n heaviness_n even_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o infirmity_n 3._o his_o comfort_n be_v seasonable_o try_v and_o often_o then_o be_v they_o most_o near_o and_o refreshfull_a when_o man_n think_v thing_n most_o desperate_a 4._o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o any_o instrument_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o another_o and_o when_o the_o strong_a be_v overmaster_v with_o heaviness_n he_o can_v stir_v up_o weak_a professor_n to_o prove_v comfortable_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n more_o particular_o we_o may_v see_v that_o weak_a professor_n may_v sometime_o be_v more_o
secret_a and_o not_o rest_n upon_o the_o reveal_v offer_v of_o god_n as_o the_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o only_o by_o actual_a believe_v and_o no_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o faith_n be_v purchase_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n also_o may_v they_o be_v clear_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n yea_o and_o elect_v also_o because_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a peremptory_a connexion_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o all_o these_o five_o neither_o do_v this_o way_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o give_v minister_n any_o more_o solid_a ground_n to_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n indefinite_o in_o their_o public_a preach_v for_o by_o the_o truth_n former_o lay_v down_o we_o can_v assure_v hearer_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v partake_v of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n call_v and_o warrant_v which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v invite_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n require_v faith_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o condition_n thereof_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v such_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o commission_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n do_v full_o import_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v sum_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o for_o minister_n warrant_v to_o preach_v and_o offer_v salvation_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v secret_a from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o make_v offer_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o these_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v they_o and_o who_o he_o shall_v gather_v into_o a_o visible_a church-state_n yet_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n among_o such_o who_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o gather_v out_o among_o other_o by_o this_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o signifi_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v elect_a and_o who_o he_o have_v design_v to_o believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o administration_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v indefinite_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o call_n and_o that_o indifferent_o as_o to_o these_o who_o preach_v that_o so_o while_o the_o call_n do_v reach_v all_o particular_o the_o elect_n may_v withal_o be_v gripe_v with_o the_o same_o and_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n other_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o publish_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n indefinite_o and_o assure_v any_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v life_n and_o pardon_n it_o be_v trueâ—_n we_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v and_o satisfy_v for_o they_o all_o to_o who_o we_o preach_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o lessen_v our_o warrant_n to_o call_v hearer_n indifferent_o on_o the_o term_n of_o believe_v because_o though_o christ_n redemption_n be_v the_o ground_n which_o have_v procure_v this_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v even_o in_o these_o term_n as_o from_o that_o forecited_a place_n joh._n 3.16_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bound_v the_o lord_n make_v of_o preach_v effectual_a yet_o our_o commission_n be_v bound_v according_a to_o the_o express_a term_n in_o which_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o same_o unto_o we_o because_o the_o transaction_n of_o redemption_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o redeem_v be_v a_o secret_a betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v never_o open_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20._o but_o a_o minister_n commission_n in_o his_o treat_v with_o sinner_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o have_v do_v it_o so_o as_o the_o former_a secret_n may_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o the_o end_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o wit_n the_o effectual_a call_n and_o in-gathering_a of_o so_o many_o elect._n and_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n these_o who_o may_v require_v faith_n of_o all_o and_o plead_v it_o of_o they_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v conditional_o redeem_v yet_o they_o can_v say_v to_o their_o hearer_n that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n procure_v faith_n to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o they_o leave_v they_o still_o at_o a_o loss_n except_o they_o betake_v they_o to_o the_o external_a indefinite_a call_n which_o do_v warrant_v minister_n to_o require_v faith_n of_o all_o hearer_n indifferent_o and_o that_o without_o dispute_v whether_o christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o or_o not_o or_o whether_o by_o his_o redemption_n he_o have_v procure_v faith_n to_o they_o all_o or_o not_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o be_v called-for_a warrantable_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o call_v as_o be_v say_v and_o this_o we_o do_v in_o so_o far_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o in_o sum_n their_o warrant_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o definite_o and_o we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o same_o general_a call_n therefore_o there_o need_v not_o be_v much_o contend_v for_o a_o different_a doctrine_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o different_a method_n to_o derive_v this_o warrant_n from_o which_o do_v so_o native_o flow_v from_o the_o receive_a truth_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o use_v this_o motive_n indifferent_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o glorify_v god_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o yet_o will_v not_o that_o infer_v a_o universal_a or_o conditional_a redemption_n of_o they_o all_o more_o than_o these_o place_n immediate_o go_v before_o vers_n 15_o and_o 19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v infer_v a_o universal_a or_o conditional_a regeneration_n of_o they_o all_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v false_a the_o second_o be_v absurd_a for_o so_o it_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v renew_v sanctify_a and_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o see_v regeneration_n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v separate_v the_o like_a phrase_n also_o be_v chap._n 3._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 16.17_o etc._n etc._n beside_o will_v any_o think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o do_v only_o intend_v that_o conditional_a redemption_n which_o can_v never_o be_v effectual_a but_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o great_a mercy_n in_o its_o most_o peculiar_a respect_n because_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o as_o have_v with_o it_o the_o great_a obligation_n that_o can_v be_v last_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o this_o mould_n of_o a_o conditional_a redemption_n so_o qualify_v can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o these_o who_o plead_v for_o a_o indifferent_a or_o equal_a universal_a redemption_n because_o this_o do_v not_o any_o whit_n remove_v their_o objection_n whereby_o they_o plead_v for_o nature_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n nor_o answer_v their_o cavil_v whereby_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o condemn_v man_n who_o can_v possible_o according_a to_o the_o case_n they_o be_v in_o be_v save_v therefore_o there_o be_v still_o ground_n for_o they_o to_o plead_v man_n excusablenesse_n see_v his_o salvation_n even_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n be_v still_o impossible_a as_o have_v be_v former_o clear_v neither_o i_o suppose_v will_v it_o be_v instance_a that_o any_o hold_v the_o socinian_n arminian_n or_o lutheran_n principle_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o judge_v more_o favourable_o of_o that_o way_n than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v strengthen_v or_o rather_o stumble_v by_o this_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a error_n as_o find_v many_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o part_n to_o yield_v because_o of_o the_o suppose_a strength_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o from_o such_o concession_n they_o have_v some_o ground_n give_v to_o make_v their_o conclusion_n the_o more_o strong_a for_o this_o conditional_a redemption_n do_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v need_n to_o vindicate_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o declare_v man_n inexcusablenesse_n and_o to_o have_v clear_a ground_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n for_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n etc._n etc._n than_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o
world_n beside_o what_o we_o say_v in_o preface_n to_o the_o trumpet_n in_o general_a and_o to_o this_o do_v also_o confirm_v it_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o repent_v that_o be_v that_o these_o idolatrous_a christian_n notwithstanding_o of_o these_o plague_n neither_o be_v inward_o bring_v to_o loath_a these_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o before_o god_n nor_o outward_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n but_o rather_o grow_v worse_a and_o dotted_a more_o upon_o these_o superstition_n even_o after_o this_o plague_n which_o full_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o papist_n be_v never_o more_o drink_v with_o their_o superstition_n and_o profane_a in_o their_o carriage_n than_o since_o the_o turk_n destroy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o first_o sin_n mention_v be_v idolatry_n four_o way_n aggrege_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n so_o call_v because_o the_o image_n and_o statute_n use_v in_o that_o worship_n be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a object_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v like_o hereby_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o second_o command_n where_o the_o make_n of_o all_o such_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n be_v forbid_v 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o worship_v of_o devil_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o direct_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o account_v so_o by_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v it_o that_o name_n levit._n 17.7_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o yea_o not_o only_o that_o sort_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v against_o the_o first_o command_n be_v so_o call_v but_o even_o that_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n do_v yet_o corrupt_a the_o rule_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o he_o by_o put_v a_o idolatrous_a manner_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o so_o that_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la be_v style_v 2_o chron._n 11.15_o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o particular_a consider_v of_o that_o sin_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o intend_v the_o worship_v of_o these_o calf_n and_o much_o less_o of_o devil_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o idolatry_n be_v aggrege_v from_o the_o variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o these_o idol_n be_v compound_v gold_n silver_z brass_n stone_n and_o wood_n of_o which_o metal_n of_o all_o sort_n image_n crucifix_n relic_n etc._n etc._n be_v abundant_a in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o yet_o whatever_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o metal_n it_o be_v still_o at_o the_o best_a gold_n silver_z brass_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o no_o fit_a object_n of_o worship_n last_o it_o be_v aggrege_v from_o the_o lifelesnesse_n of_o these_o idol_n which_o be_v unable_a to_o hear_v or_o move_v themselves_o must_v be_v exceed_o unfit_a to_o be_v invocate_v by_o other_o as_o helper_n of_o they_o and_o so_o must_v imply_v exceed_o great_a stupidity_n in_o these_o who_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o scripture_n usual_o aggrege_v that_o sin_n psal._n 115._o vers_fw-la 4.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o 135.15_o 16._o both_o which_o place_n do_v pronounce_v the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o to_o be_v for_o stupidity_n like_a unto_o they_o there_o be_v four_o more_o particular_a sin_n charge_v upon_o they_o vers_n 21._o and_o impenitency_n under_o the_o same_o also_o all_o which_o may_v be_v figurative_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o book_n or_o proper_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v the_o first_o sin_n be_v their_o murder_n figurative_o understand_v it_o hold_v forth_o the_o great_a bloud-guiltinesse_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o former_o hint_v at_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n proper_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o many_o massacre_n persecution_n and_o butchery_n of_o antichrist_n whereby_o that_o kingdom_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o from_o chap._n 11.7_o and_o 13.7_o and_o 18.24_o will_v appear_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v their_o sorcery_n which_o figurative_o hold_v forth_o bewitching_a and_o intoxicate_a doctrine_n and_o delusion_n therein_o at_o a_o height_n literal_o take_v it_o hold_v forth_o a_o guiltiness_n of_o devilish_a and_o magical_a art_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o whore_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o cup_n chap._n 17.4_o according_a to_o the_o last_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o come_v 2_o thess._n 29._o after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o both_o will_v be_v find_v in_o popery_n their_o doctrine_n have_v bewitch_v and_o blind_v so_o many_o and_o magic_n vent_v in_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o other_o abominable_a prank_n have_v be_v abound_v and_o frequent_v not_o only_o among_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o even_o in_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o this_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o exorcism_n have_v be_v in_o some_o case_n avouch_v the_o three_o sin_n be_v fornication_n by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v their_o whorish_a doctrine_n which_o draw_v soul_n away_o from_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n that_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o bodily_a filthiness_n which_o we_o will_v often_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o go_v alongst_o with_o idolatry_n as_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n numb_a 3â—_n 16_o and_o elsewhere_o may_v appear_v this_o sin_n be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o clergy_n their_o pretend_a vow_n be_v snare_n to_o bring_v it_o on_o as_o experience_n have_v prove_v yea_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o commit_v fornication_n than_o for_o one_o under_o a_o vow_n to_o mâ—rrie_v although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n because_o say_v he_o marriage_n reddit_fw-la euâ—â—_n inhâ—bilem_fw-la ad_fw-la votum_fw-la servandum_fw-la which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o by_o their_o principle_n they_o maintain_v bordel_n it_o be_v say_v in_o rome_n alone_o the_o permission_n of_o they_o have_v yield_v yearly_o 40000_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o sin_n be_v especial_o eminent_a among_o their_o clergy_n and_o often_o in_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n himself_o yea_o one_o pope_n jean_n or_o joan_n according_a to_o other_o be_v record_v to_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n in_o her_o popedom_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o forge_v but_o partly_o from_o experience_n have_v be_v find_v and_o by_o their_o own_o historiographer_n have_v be_v set_v down_o partly_o by_o some_o godly_a man_n in_o these_o time_n and_o other_o more_o civil_a have_v be_v often_o complain_v on_o and_o regret_v partly_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o pope_n donation_n and_o office_n frequent_o bestow_v upon_o their_o child_n which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n as_o avow_a testimony_n of_o their_o public_a accession_n to_o this_o sin_n the_o last_o be_v their_o theft_n that_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o eight_o command_n take_v and_o wrong_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n and_o by_o indirect_a mean_n draw_v they_o to_o themselves_o without_o any_o warrantable_a right_n this_o be_v especial_o applicable_a to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n who_o by_o the_o pretext_n of_o dotation_n mortification_n indulgence_n annates_fw-la peter_n patrimony_n and_o peters-pence_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n have_v ingross_v to_o themselves_o the_o whole_a substance_n almost_o of_o christendom_n this_o sort_n of_o theft_n in_o the_o pharisee_n be_v long_o since_o condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n matth._n 15.5_o and_o 23.14_o with_o 25._o of_o all_o which_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o employ_v that_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v guilty_a but_o also_o that_o they_o that_o be_v the_o two_o part_n not_o destroy_v by_o the_o turk_n continue_v so_o to_o practice_v without_o repent_v of_o the_o same_o the_o charge_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o these_o foul_a fault_n will_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o platina_n martinus_n onuphrius_n their_o own_o writer_n and_o bellarmin_n himself_o write_v concern_v they_o from_o the_o 670._o forward_o where_o abound_v 1._o irregularity_n in_o election_n by_o bribe_n magic_a art_n ambition_n faction_n and_o violence_n by_o poison_v and_o incarcerate_v their_o predecessor_n so_o that_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la stephani_fw-la 6._o say_v to_o deventum_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la ut_fw-la largitionibus_fw-la sedem_fw-la obtinerent_fw-la the_o churchman_n come_v to_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o get_v the_o papacy_n by_o bribe_n and_o damas._n 2._o vi_fw-la sedem_fw-la occupavit_fw-la inoleverat_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la mos_fw-la ut_fw-la cui_fw-la
chap._n 11.17_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 19_o 3._o by_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v god_n bring_v down_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n as_o the_o build_n up_o of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o the_o meaning_n be_v although_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o be_v at_o a_o height_n yet_o say_v he_o god_n design_n of_o bring_v he_o down_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o this_o ruin_n shall_v be_v begin_v when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v this_o exposition_n be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o former_a the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o this_o agree_v also_o well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o strengthen_v god_n people_n particular_o against_o his_o tyranny_n and_o 3._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o event_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11.17.18_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o the_o saint_n give_v praise_v that_o god_n have_v destroy_v they_o who_o former_o destroy_v the_o earth_n we_o conceive_v all_o these_o three_o exposition_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n suppon_v the_o precede_a of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o the_o finish_n of_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v down_o of_o antichrist_n do_v infer_v the_o hasten_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v also_o mark_v in_o the_o event_n chap._n 11.18_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o also_o joint_o do_v serve_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o comfort_v of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o outgate_n from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o 4._o we_o will_v find_v they_o all_o particular_o observe_v in_o the_o song_n which_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o event_n prophesy_v here_o and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v all_o these_o three_o may_v be_v take_v in_o but_o most_o proper_o and_o direct_o the_o last_o two_o especial_o the_o middle_a acception_n as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o immediate_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o comparative_o in_o some_o respect_n i._n e._n of_o such_o time_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o persecution_n as_o then_o it_o be_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_a when_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v to_o prevail_v and_o the_o saint_n to_o suffer_v thus_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n afterward_o set_v for_o his_o reign_n which_o come_v to_o a_o end_n at_o the_o seven_o angel_n his_o sound_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o consolation_n or_o confirmation_n follow_v from_o vers_fw-la 8._o to_o the_o end_n wherein_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o type_n and_o 2._o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o verse_n ult_n the_o type_n consist_v in_o a_o twofold_a direction_n give_v to_o john_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o both_o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v like_a he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v intend_v the_o type_n serve_v both_o to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v what_o be_v former_o say_v and_o allude_v to_o that_o ezek._n 2._o ult_n and_o 3.1_o 2._o where_n eat_v of_o the_o book_n signify_v god_n instruct_v the_o prophet_n for_o the_o work_n of_o prophesy_v when_o he_o send_v he_o out_o and_o his_o confirm_v of_o he_o by_o that_o sign_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o eat_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n and_o bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n to_o show_v that_o communication_n of_o light_n from_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o pleasant_a to_o minister_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o exercise_v of_o it_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sad_a message_n they_o carry_v it_o be_v in_o its_o digestion_n sad_a and_o bitter_a to_o they_o however_o they_o must_v carry_v it_o and_o john_n neither_o scare_v at_o it_o before_o nor_o complain_v of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v it_o 4._o verse_n 10._o there_o be_v johns_n obedience_n though_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a yet_o he_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o find_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o event_n or_o effect_n of_o his_o eat_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v typify_v by_o it_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o johns_n eat_v of_o the_o book_n be_v express_v to_o he_o in_o plain_a word_n vers_fw-la ult_n he_o go_v on_o stâ—l_n not_o dispute_v nor_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v till_o he_o show_v he_o who_o give_v the_o command_n thou_o must_v say_v he_o prophesy_v again_o intimate_v by_o this_o speech_n 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v pprophecy_n 2._o that_o some_o intermission_n have_v interveen_v 3._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o revive_v 4._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spread_v again_o before_o king_n nation_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o john_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o here_o as_o get_v a_o new_a commission_n for_o himself_o only_o or_o as_o be_v a_o type_n of_o god_n raise_v the_o former_a decay_a pure_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o furnish_v or_o commissionate_v of_o minister_n for_o that_o end_n after_o that_o darkness_n shall_v be_v pass_v for_o we_o will_v see_v chap._n 11._o minister_n may_v live_v and_o prophesy_v in_o their_o successor_n when_o they_o be_v go_v ans._n i_o conceive_v both_o to_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o last_o principal_o and_o john_n eat_n and_o commission_n that_o he_o get_v to_o proceed_v himself_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o be_v but_o a_o type_n to_o represent_v the_o other_o and_o a_o sign_n to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o other_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o that_o as_o true_o as_o god_n set_v he_o on_o work_n again_o to_o prophesy_v and_o make_v he_o eat_v a_o open_a book_n which_o before_o be_v seal_v so_o will_v he_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o bring_v the_o gospel_n again_o to_o light_v after_o antichristian_a darkness_n reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o angel_n appear_v and_o this_o little_a book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o comfort_v particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o strait_a the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o john_n have_v no_o other_o use_n of_o eat_v the_o book_n for_o his_o commission_n be_v clear_a before_o to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o all_o his_o vision_n afterward_o be_v what_o he_o see_v without_o respect_n to_o this_o book_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o eat_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o intermission_n of_o john_n prophesy_v to_o say_v he_o must_v again_o prophesy_v nor_o do_v he_o ever_o actual_o first_o or_o last_o prophesy_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n must_v certain_o be_v of_o large_a use_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_a than_o to_o stir_v john_n up_o to_o a_o particular_a duty_n it_o must_v then_o be_v understand_v especial_o of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n almost_o bury_v yet_o be_v it_o even_o that_o same_o doctrine_n again_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o which_o john_n be_v again_o to_o prophesy_v in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o when_o this_o revelation_n especial_o by_o event_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a than_o it_o come_v again_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v among_o nation_n tongue_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o agree_v also_o well_o with_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o and_o be_v in_o its_o scope_n a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o first_o express_v it_o in_o a_o word_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n in_o the_o first_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n 2._o express_v it_o in_o a_o type_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o sign_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o former_a see_v the_o angel_n appear_v with_o this_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o what_o follow_v do_v aim_n at_o the_o same_o scope_n this_o which_o be_v represent_v to_o john_n in_o type_n we_o see_v through_o god_n blessing_n in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v in_o our_o eye_n the_o gospel_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o the_o fulfil_n and_o finish_v of_o this_o mystery_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o call_v in_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o
state_n that_o then_o be_v it_o may_v also_o mean_v a_o active_a perdition_n in_o respect_n of_o destroy_v other_o in_o which_o respect_n chap._n 9_o he_o be_v call_v apollyon_n and_o 2_o thess._n 2._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n for_o this_o describe_v he_o best_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v like_o one_o who_o come_v from_o that_o fountain_n from_o which_o he_o have_v his_o rise_n 3._o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o welcome_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o arise_v or_o the_o effect_n he_o shall_v have_v on_o the_o world_n they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n this_o set_v out_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o reception_n or_o the_o obedience_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o in_o four_o 1._o in_o extent_n the_o whole_a world_n almost_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n except_o some_o elect_a one_o by_o god_n keep_v from_o that_o impurity_n as_o also_o chap._n 13._o it_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o any_o form_n before_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o subjection_n express_v by_o wonder_v a_o superstitious_a subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_o some_o deity_n and_o not_o mere_o as_o to_o a_o civil_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o former_a head_n for_o such_o subjection_n many_o elect_a child_n give_v but_o this_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a adoration_n such_o as_o papist_n give_v to_o their_o pope_n 3._o it_o set_v out_o the_o degree_n of_o subjection_n this_o of_o admiration_n be_v more_o nor_o ordinary_a and_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o command_n of_o this_o beast_n under_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a devotednesse_n to_o he_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v willing_o they_o admire_v he_o not_o by_o constraint_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o a_o mistake_a devotion_n they_o of_o themselves_o give_v up_o and_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n vers_n 13._o they_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o vers_fw-la 17._o they_o agree_v to_o do_v it_o they_o be_v now_o out_o of_o temporal_a subjection_n the_o empire_n have_v become_v weak_a and_o they_o upon_o that_o have_v get_v their_o kingdom_n yet_o this_o admiration_n have_v such_o influence_n on_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o universal_o yield_v to_o this_o beast_n upon_o this_o account_n more_o willing_o than_o army_n have_v make_v they_o do_v to_o the_o former_a the_o exception_n put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o hold_v forth_o that_o compliance_n to_o be_v a_o exceed_o sinful_a defection_n even_o such_o as_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o yea_o to_o the_o end_n can_v continue_v in_o it_o but_o 1._o it_o show_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n as_o if_o by_o name_n they_o be_v write_v in_o distinct_a book_n 2._o it_o show_v it_o be_v eternal_a and_o so_o without_o dependence_n on_o our_o free_a will_n it_o be_v before_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o our_o stand_n and_o be_v keep_v clean_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o election_n and_o not_o our_o election_n a_o fruit_n of_o our_o foresee_a faith_n or_o work_n it_o be_v they_o admire_v not_o because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n and_o not_o they_o be_v write_v because_o they_o admire_v not_o 4._o it_o show_v a_o suitablenesse_n in_o the_o end_n and_o midse_n these_o elect_v to_o glory_n be_v bring_v to_o it_o by_o holiness_n eph._n 1.4_o and_o sanctification_n 2_o thess._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o in_o be_v keep_v from_o such_o filthiness_n as_o other_o fall_v in_o and_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v fall_v in_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o go_v to_o destruction_n fall_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n though_o not_o of_o their_o reprobation_n yet_o the_o decree_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o end_n be_v not_o without_o respect_n to_o these_o midse_n although_o not_o ground_v on_o they_o 4._o and_o last_o he_o be_v in_o this_o last_o consideration_n describe_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o admiration_n which_o point_v at_o the_o state_n it_o agree_v unto_o this_o be_v propose_v by_o way_n of_o riddle_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n actual_a exist_v under_o the_o last_o consideration_n wherein_o he_o be_v admire_v and_o see_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o not_o only_o be_v and_o be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n when_o this_o state_n be_v to_o come_v but_o now_o it_o be_v so_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o time_v it_o from_o what_o it_o be_v former_o and_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o see_v now_o a_o empire_n which_o be_v before_o that_o time_n be_v exceed_v different_a from_o this_o 1._o in_o form_n 2._o in_o nature_n or_o kind_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o head_n than_o be_v crown_v chap._n 12._o now_o the_o horn_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o dominion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a which_o be_v it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o admire_v 2._o it_o lord_v and_o rule_v over_o ten_o crown_a king_n the_o former_a do_v over_o ten_o legate_n proconsul_n or_o governor_n of_o province_n 3._o it_o use_v not_o arm_n direct_o but_o excommunication_n censure_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v open_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a now_o it_o be_v secret_a under_o pretext_n of_o christ_n vicar_n so_o that_o old_a form_n be_v away_o for_n this_o beast_n may_v be_v two_o way_n conceive_v 1._o in_o its_o general_a complex_fw-la consideration_n 2._o more_o particular_o in_o its_o head_n and_o horn_n in_o the_o general_a consideration_n he_o compare_v the_o whole_a beast_n in_o its_o ecclesiastic_a nature_n complex_o with_o the_o whole_a beast_n consider_v as_o a_o temporal_a empire_n consider_v also_o complex_o as_o under_o any_o of_o its_o first_o six_o head_n so_o this_o last_o beast_n which_o support_v the_o whore_n upon_o a_o ecclesiastic_a account_n be_v oppose_v to_o its_o civil_a consideration_n as_o a_o civil_a power_n which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v but_o two_o state_n of_o this_o beast_n one_o that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o pass_v when_o this_o last_o succeed_v another_o to_o come_v but_o when_o he_o consider_v again_o the_o beast_n more_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o head_n and_o horn_n and_o compare_v the_o government_n among_o themselves_o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o there_o be_v seven_o form_n whereof_o five_o be_v pass_v one_o present_a and_o one_o to_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v this_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o eight_o look_v to_o its_o distinct_a nature_n from_o the_o former_a and_o also_o the_o seven_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o power_n continue_v the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n in_o one_o series_n with_o the_o former_a form_n even_o as_o the_o two_o beast_n be_v distinguish_v chap._n 13._o upon_o that_o diverse_a account_n though_o upon_o the_o matter_n one_o so_o this_o first_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o the_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o empire_n then_o be_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o power_n come_v as_o the_o supporter_n of_o the_o whore_n but_o be_v to_o come_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o distinct_a from_o all_o the_o other_o head_n the_o three_o step_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v though_o it_o now_o differ_v much_o from_o what_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v real_o that_o same_o dominion_n upon_o the_o matter_n by_o other_o spiritual_a weapon_n 1._o rule_v as_o ample_o as_o ever_o their_o predecessor_n do_v 2._o have_v as_o full_a and_o absolute_a rule_n as_o ever_o it_o have_v see_v for_o this_o two_o say_n of_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 21._o pag._n 301._o cite_v chap._n 13._o 3._o it_o rule_v as_o tyrannous_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a encroach_a on_o other_o liberty_n till_o it_o bring_v they_o under_o and_o when_o it_o have_v do_v that_o it_o exercise_v its_o power_n also_o cruel_o especial_o against_o the_o saint_n as_o vers_n 14._o and_o chap._n 13._o 4._o it_o keep_v the_o former_a throne_n and_o seat_n though_o under_o another_o form_n it_o get_v the_o dragon_n seat_n and_o authority_n chap._n 13._o and_o these_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n and_o king_n that_o former_o have_v the_o former_a beast_n for_o their_o temporal_a lord_n they_o have_v papacy_n for_o their_o spiritual_a 5._o in_o respect_n
in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a head_n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o a_o distinct_a beast_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o ecclesiastic_a consideration_n differ_v from_o these_o who_o go_v before_o he_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n seat_n because_o say_v bellar._n the_o pont_n lib._n 3._o the_o king_n that_o be_v antichrist_n vassal_n destroy_v it_o answ._n 1._o then_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n at_o that_o time_n for_o they_o destroy_v she_o not_o till_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o so_o must_v it_o not_o be_v rome_n heathen_a that_o be_v the_o whore_n for_o they_o destroy_v she_o not_o till_o the_o beast_n ruin_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o five_o vial_n as_o be_v say_v chap._n 16._o and_o in_o the_o 17._o until_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n but_o that_o rome_n be_v his_o seat_n appear_z for_o 1._o he_o head_v rome_n sit_v on_o it_o and_o rule_v as_o the_o six_o head_n or_o government_n before_o he_o do_v but_o they_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v it_o for_o their_o seat_n see_v chap._n 13.4_o he_o get_v the_o dragon_n seat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n to_o he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o that_o city_n 2._o he_o sit_v so_o as_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o rome_n keep_v up_o her_o former_a beauty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o during_o his_o be_v governor_n but_o that_o can_v be_v but_o by_o his_o sit_v at_o rome_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o in_o antichrist_n description_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o mention_v make_v of_o rome_n and_o such_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o sibnesse_n between_o he_o and_o she_o except_o that_o he_o be_v head_n to_o she_o and_o support_v she_o and_o sit_v especial_o in_o she_o and_o that_o rome_n the_o prime_a seat_n be_v name_v for_o all_o the_o body_n or_o kingdom_n as_o metropolis_n thereof_o as_o afterward_o 4._o that_o rome_n be_v great_a during_o his_o time_n be_v clear_a but_o no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o of_o his_o keep_a court_n there_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o that_o way_n whereby_o she_o rule_v over_o nation_n and_o propagate_v abomination_n to_o they_o but_o that_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o she_o do_v it_o as_o by_o her_o former_a government_n in_o part_n who_o sit_v there_o before_o add_v 5._o that_o rome_n be_v some_o otherways_o his_o seat_n ver_fw-la 7._o than_o other_o nation_n be_v over_o which_o he_o govern_v and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o this_o 6._o what_o other_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o rome_n be_v more_o plague_v as_o share_v deeply_o in_o antichrist_n sin_n than_o other_o chap._n 18._o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v his_o seat_n and_o 7._o why_o will_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o be_v so_o much_o lament_v as_o spoil_v all_o their_o former_a mercat_n and_o scatter_v their_o court_n if_o it_o have_v not_o sit_v there_o chap._n 18._o beside_o bellarmin_n argument_n mistake_v for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n who_o once_o be_v antichrist_n follower_n that_o destroy_v rome_n but_o not_o while_o they_o be_v so_o do_v they_o it_o but_o when_o antichrist_n be_v discover_v then_o be_v his_o seat_n hateful_a to_o they_o whereas_o his_o follower_n lament_v it_o chap._n 18._o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o the_o three_o objection_n have_v more_o show_n of_o difficulty_n that_o these_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i.e._n unwarrantable_o but_o have_v god_n warrant_n as_o they_o allege_v by_o be_v peter_n successor_n ergo._fw-la for_o answer_v this_o objection_n we_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o dominion_n and_o office_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v overturn_v nor_o on_o vindicate_v of_o these_o scripture_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o in_o pretend_v that_o let_v that_o be_v seek_v from_o common_a place_n it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o assert_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n 1._o for_o the_o title_n or_o name_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o such_o order_n or_o officer_n mention_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o house_n as_o pope_n pontifex_n maximus_n vicar_n of_o christ_n universal_a pastor_n his_o holiness_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o shadow_n in_o the_o word_n as_o may_v warrant_v these_o this_o word_n papa_n est_fw-la vox_fw-la syracusa_fw-la say_v divine_n idem_fw-la significans_fw-la quod_fw-la pater_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o old_a give_v to_o all_o eminent_a bishop_n as_o to_o alexander_n and_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n apud_fw-la athanasium_fw-la to_o augustine_n by_o jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o to_o cyprian_a epist._n 3._o where_o pamelius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o honour_n among_o heathen_n as_o be_v that_o of_o pontifex_n maximus_n whereof_o be_v speak_v cap._n 13._o see_v also_o ruffian_n symb._n and_o pamelius_n on_o he_o 2._o we_o may_v assert_v that_o for_o the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o exerce_fw-la this_o power_n as_o to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o obligation_n of_o man_n to_o other_o to_o dispose_v of_o and_o transfer_v kingdom_n crown_n title_n etc._n etc._n to_o dispense_v with_o unlawful_a marriage_n constitute_v new_a holy_a day_n and_o change_v worship_n send_v to_o purgatory_n and_o bring_v from_o it_o as_o they_o imagine_v to_o indulge_v and_o give_v pardon_n even_o for_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o absolve_v and_o forgive_v magisterial_o sin_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o qualification_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n but_o to_o such_o as_o perform_v such_o superstition_n and_o obey_v such_o and_o such_o order_n to_o canonize_v saint_n and_o thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o create_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o many_o more_o such_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v reckon_v all_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o commit_v to_o any_o but_o reserve_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o own_o privilege_n we_o may_v clear_o assert_v that_o power_n in_o so_o far_o to_o be_v from_o the_o pit_n so_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n will_v profess_v it_o or_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n we_o may_v account_v he_o accurse_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o power_n pleaded-for_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v but_o ex_fw-la communi_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la see_v azor_n instit._n moral_a lib._n 6._o pag._n 561._o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v it_o further_o in_o the_o special_a property_n wherewith_o they_o qualify_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o threefold_a crown_n twofold_a sword_n and_o key_n we_o will_v find_v it_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v extensive_a and_o universal_a over_o heaven_n by_o open_v it_o set_v up_o saint_n to_o be_v worship_v command_v angel_n as_o sometime_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o bull_n over_o purgatory_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n over_o the_o dead_a to_o torment_v or_o relieve_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o over_o the_o live_n in_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o order_n to_o these_o over_o person_n ecclesiastic_a as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o civil_a as_o king_n emperor_n state_n to_o command_v they_o to_o war_n or_o peace_n as_o they_o please_v and_o to_o carry_v as_o supreme_a to_o they_o all_o ratify_v emperor_n and_o election_n or_o not_o and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n to_o other_o yea_o over_o conscience_n they_o usurp_v a_o dominion_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v absolute_a supreme_a and_o independent_a not_o only_o of_o all_o king_n but_o of_o all_o counsel_n and_o decree_n to_o which_o he_o give_v authority_n or_o not_o as_o he_o please_v and_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n or_o not_o as_o he_o confirm_v they_o yea_o to_o all_o tradition_n and_o even_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n without_o which_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v by_o they_o account_v so_o as_o bailius_n catech._n part_n 1._o quaest_n 12._o aliter_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhiberet_fw-la matthaeo_n quam_fw-la tito_n livio_n that_o be_v otherways_o he_o will_v not_o give_v more_o faith_n to_o matthew_n than_o to_o titus_n livius_n and_o general_o all_o affirm_v that_o be_v their_o maxim_n that_o the_o church_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o we_o and_o that_o no_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n but_o from_o he_o hence_o according_a to_o this_o pleni-potentiary_a power_n do_v he_o constitute_v such_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o not_o and_o have_v add_v many_o to_o the_o former_a canon_n which_o precede_v counsel_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o he_o do_v confirm_v tradition_n and_o fable_n
prophet_n be_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o church_n force_v to_o flee_v it_o be_v like_a it_o hold_v out_o a_o temporal_a freedom_n suit_v with_o these_o end_n and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n they_o lie_v under_o before_o for_o if_o in_o suffer_v time_n saint_n still_o reign_v spiritual_o then_o that_o new_a engagement_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n will_v not_o interrupt_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reign_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o but_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o they_o still_o do_v reign_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o pure_o and_o only_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v more_o particular_o speak_v of_o it_o according_a to_o these_o ground_n in_o the_o lecture_n follow_v only_o now_o from_o what_o be_v say_v we_o may_v gather_v as_o to_o the_o event_n that_o these_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o text_n which_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a man_n have_v be_v father_v wrongful_o on_o this_o place_n as_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o earth_n personal_o and_o that_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n even_o unlawful_a as_o drink_v polygamy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v invent_v by_o cerinthus_n and_o still_o count_v a_o heresy_n by_o the_o father_n even_o by_o these_o call_v chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n by_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 5_o 6._o concern_v the_o millenaries_n error_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o where_o he_o show_v cerinthus_n his_o heresy_n who_o add_v sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n also_o a_o second_o error_n different_a from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o some_o profess_v to_o expect_v such_o a_o reign_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o enjoy_v carnal_a sinful_a pleasure_n but_o lawful_a delight_n wherewith_o they_o say_v the_o earth_n shall_v then_o abound_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v iraeneus_n justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n this_o flow_v from_o papias_n suppose_v to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o john_n the_o disciple_n which_o make_v his_o opinion_n the_o more_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o be_v not_o see_v euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n he_o also_o fall_v into_o other_o fault_n by_o follow_a tradition_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o native_a consequent_a of_o that_o principle_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o opinion_n allow_v the_o saint_n resurrection_n and_o kingdom_n before_o the_o last_o day_n on_o earth_n but_o abound_v only_o in_o spiritual_a delight_n of_o such_o augustin_n profess_v himself_o once_o to_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o also_o be_v many_o of_o these_o father_n call_v chiliast_n this_o be_v still_o account_v a_o error_n rather_o than_o a_o heresy_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kingdom_n here_o again_o neither_o do_v these_o opinion_n spring_v from_o this_o text_n as_o 1._o that_o before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v general_a the_o martyr_n the_o text_n say_v all_o saint_n shall_v arise_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o reign_n with_o christ_n but_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v piscator_n opinion_n on_o the_o place_n 2._o some_o bring_v not_o christ_n down_o personal_o yet_o plead_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o a_o reign_v of_o they_o with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o alstedius_n do_v in_o his_o diatriba_fw-la de_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la apoc._n 3._o some_o go_v on_o more_o gross_o and_o add_v to_o that_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o personal_a presence_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o reign_v with_o they_o on_o earth_n thus_o henry_n archer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o late_a all_o these_o thwart_n with_o and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o ground_n former_o lay_v down_o 4._o other_o also_o that_o begin_v these_o year_n too_o soon_o or_o expect_v too_o great_a a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o a_o absolute_a universal_a freedom_n to_o come_v may_v see_v the_o groundlessness_n thereof_o from_o what_o be_v say_v lecture_n ii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o to_o show_v wherein_o this_o good_a and_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o precede_a ground_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v no_o uncouth_a nor_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o though_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o expression_n be_v strange-like_a and_o this_o prejudice_n be_v once_o admit_v that_o some_o peculiar_a mystery_n and_o unheard_a off_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v contain_v here_o it_o have_v occasion_v the_o many_o mistake_n about_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o sum_n then_o we_o conceive_v this_o place_n to_o hold_v out_o a_o flourish_a and_o good_a condition_n for_o some_o time_n of_o the_o church-militant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o six_o peculiar_o agree_v to_o that_o time_n and_o go_v together_o opposite_a to_o six_o thing_n wherein_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v 1._o in_o pure_a ordinance_n and_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o christ_n do_v reign_v on_o earth_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n psal._n 110._o vers_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v suitable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v who_o reign_n with_o he_o when_o he_o reign_v even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v make_v to_o flee_v when_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n be_v obscure_v 2._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n upon_o professor_n by_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o much_o of_o this_o good_a condition_n must_v certain_o be_v in_o that_o dominion_n over_o sin_n opposite_a to_o that_o natural_a slavery_n and_o death_n by_o it_o under_o which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v therefore_o be_v the_o word_n bless_v and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v call_v priest_n unto_o god_n and_o oppose_v to_o the_o dead_a world_n ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o plurality_n and_o abundance_n of_o professor_n their_o embrace_v this_o gospel_n many_o nation_n set_v their_o face_n towards_o zion_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o chap._n 11._o be_v give_v as_o a_o special_a evidence_n of_o christ_n reign_n when_o the_o nation_n become_v he_o and_o thus_o their_o reign_v be_v oppose_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o multitude_n to_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o seal_a one_o who_o be_v before_o chap._n 7._o the_o two_o last_o part_n be_v compare_v together_o when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o then_o neither_o christ_n nor_o they_o seem_v to_o reign_v but_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v again_o open_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n then_o begin_v their_o dominion_n even_o as_o their_o former_a purity_n and_o light_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o darkness_n and_o error_n that_o go_v before_o as_o judah_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v with_o god_n hos._n 11._o ult_n in_o respect_n of_o ephraim_n bondage_n in_o error_n 4._o it_o consist_v in_o a_o visible_a bold_a public_a profession_n of_o these_o saint_n by_o a_o church-state_n not_o only_o worship_v private_o as_o when_o the_o woman_n flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n but_o open_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o there_o be_v nation_n together_o and_o the_o temple_n open_a and_o religion_n avow_v and_o discipline_n exercise_v then_o they_o reign_v this_o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o former_a lurk_v 5._o it_o be_v in_o outward_a freedom_n sometime_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o be_v not_o free_a to_o bear_v office_n in_o military_a or_o civil_a employment_n under_o heathen_n to_o buy_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o now_o either_o god_n give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o ruler_n or_o restrain_v their_o malice_n by_o some_o counterballance_a thing_n or_o turn_v they_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v constantine_n thus_o they_o reign_v when_o they_o
trial_n and_o just_a in_o the_o close_a as_o if_o all_o be_v registrate_v and_o put_v on_o record_n nothing_o shall_v be_v miss_v or_o mistake_v in_o its_o circumstance_n but_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o just_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o manifest_v and_o put_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n to_o other_o as_o if_o a_o exact_a register_n of_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v and_o now_o publish_v in_o all_o which_o allusion_n be_v to_o dan._n 7._o though_o this_o book_n of_o life_n be_v not_o mention_v there_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o that_o place_n let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o these_o book_n be_v 2._o what_o this_o be_v to_o open_v they_o they_o be_v certain_o express_v so_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n court_n and_o therefore_o we_o take_v the_o first_o to_o hold_v out_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o challenge_n and_o accusation_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o all_o that_o ever_o man_n do_v be_v manifest_v and_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n so_o job_n 31.35_o this_o may_v be_v a_o record_n of_o event_n in_o the_o lord_n omniscience_n and_o in_o the_o memory_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n wherein_o every_o thing_n past_a be_v make_v fresh_a to_o they_o so_o be_v there_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n a_o book_n contain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o diary_n of_o all_o their_o life_n mal._n 3.16_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o witness_n a_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n without_o who_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o from_o within_o the_o conscience_n according_a as_o it_o now_o see_v it_o excuse_v or_o accuse_v rom._n 2.14_o and_o so_o be_v a_o law_n and_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o the_o man_n thus_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v make_v out_o you_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o such_o and_o such_o aggravation_n the_o conscience_n can_v refuse_v it_o 3._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v produce_v whereby_o action_n be_v examine_v whether_o conform_a or_o disconform_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o christ_n say_v job._n 12._o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v shall_v judge_v they_o in_o the_o great_a day_n these_o be_v the_o book_n for_o these_o book_n in_o general_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o book_n of_o life_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o grace_n arise_v and_o flow_v from_o free_a election_n have_v but_o one_o way_n to_o all_o comprehend_v in_o it_o but_o justice_n in_o its_o deal_n with_o other_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o several_a action_n and_o guilt_n 2._o election_n consider_v man_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o or_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v no_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o sovereign_a grace_n again_o justice_n consider_v man_n as_o such_o and_o therefore_o enquire_v in_o their_o carriage_n look_v to_o proof_n and_o compare_v all_o with_o the_o law_n which_o make_v that_o judicial_a process_n to_o be_v more_o exact_o set_v out_o by_o several_a book_n these_o book_n be_v open_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o to_o wit_n seal_v neither_o be_v it_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o now_o 1._o all_o action_n and_o event_n mercy_n or_o rod_n less_o and_o more_o be_v make_v manifest_a even_o that_o which_o be_v most_o secret_a idle_a word_n mat._n 12._o every_o secret_a thing_n good_a or_o bad_a eccles._n 12._o last_o ver_n 2._o as_o nothing_o be_v forget_v so_o every_o thing_n be_v know_v as_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o the_o deserve_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o be_v better_o know_v many_o truth_n and_o threaten_n believe_v then_o that_o be_v dallied-with_a before_o the_o 1._o be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_v the_o challenge_n and_o libel_n the_o second_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v all_o assent_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o know_v their_o own_o deserve_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o law_n by_o the_o one_o many_o sin_n will_v occur_v whereof_o they_o never_o dream_v by_o the_o other_o the_o least_o sin_n will_v have_v huge_a aggravation_n beyond_o what_o they_o appear_v 3._o the_o conscience-book_n will_v be_v open_v when_o blindness_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o judgement_n and_o hardness_n and_o deadness_n from_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o these_o who_o look_v but_o on_o sin_n before_o be_v now_o affect_v and_o prick_v with_o it_o and_o the_o conscience_n become_v restless_a and_o sensible_a not_o only_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n convince_o but_o also_o with_o inward_a pang_n accuse_v such_o thing_n now_o and_o sentence_v for_o they_o whereas_o it_o former_o sleep_v under_o they_o as_o psal._n 51._o they_o be_v now_o ever_o before_o they_o yea_o within_o they_o thus_o all_o be_v clear_v by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v miss_v in_o that_o day_n god_n register_n be_v so_o exact_a 2._o that_o what_o be_v secret_a now_o will_v be_v reveal_v then_o not_o only_o to_o the_o party_n own_o conscience_n for_o which_o end_n every_o one_o will_v have_v their_o own_o distinct_a book_n but_o even_o to_o other_o because_o they_o also_o must_v know_v and_o assent_v to_o god_n justice_n in_o general_n why_o such_o a_o one_o be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n which_o can_v so_o well_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o guilt_n beside_o this_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o this_o day_n to_o make_v god_n justice_n manifest_a therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n rom._n 2._o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v discover_v even_o as_o to_o other_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o in_o that_o place_n matth._n 25._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n respective_o be_v give_v neither_o do_v the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o deed_n prove_v derogatory_n to_o the_o elect_v joy_n nor_o that_o capacity_n of_o knowledge_n useful_a to_o the_o reprobate_n for_o 1._o that_o manifestation_n glorifi_v god_n it_o be_v manifest_v aâ—_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o grace_n be_v glorify_v and_o so_o wrong_v they_o no_o more_o than_o these_o know_a sin_n of_o solomon_n saul_n or_o paul_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o for_o their_o infamy_n remember_v then_o 2._o their_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o pardon_n and_o glory_n that_o christ_n put_v on_o thâ—m_n be_v also_o manifest_v so_o that_o this_o be_v further_v by_o the_o other_o and_o not_o lessen_v by_o it_o and_o that_o knowledge_n in_o reprobate_n rend_v more_o to_o the_o aggreage_v of_o their_o horror_n and_o pain_n when_o they_o see_v other_o possible_o alike_o in_o some_o thing_n guilty_a admit_v to_o glory_n and_o themselves_o shut_v out_o when_o they_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n proceed_v the_o more_o knowledge_n they_o have_v they_o have_v the_o more_o challenge_n and_o aggravation_n of_o grief_n so_o that_o glad_a will_v they_o be_v to_o forget_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v then_o be_v rid_v of_o 2._o when_o these_o general_a book_n or_o record_n of_o all_o man_n deed_n be_v produce_v there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a book_n add_v like_v as_o a_o commander_n or_o judge_n who_o have_v produce_v general_o what_o such_o a_o mutinous_a army_n and_o such_o a_o rebellious_a people_n deserve_v yet_o after_o take_v out_o a_o peculiar_a paper_n whereby_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v design_v for_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n so_o here_o before_o sentence_n pass_v the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v look_v because_o job._n 6.39_o 40._o all_o these_o elect_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o now_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o roll_n be_v take_v out_o to_o see_v that_o the_o event_n answer_v his_o commission_n this_o show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o former_a book_n of_o their_o own_o reckon_n but_o by_o grace_n that_o even_o the_o elect_n be_v absolve_v by_o this_o book_n of_o life_n be_v understand_v 1._o god_n peculiar_a purpose_n of_o and_o election_n to_o glory_n of_o some_o beside_o and_o distinct_a from_o other_o it_o be_v ordinary_o thus_o express_v because_o 1._o he_o have_v they_o design_v by_o name_n and_o sâ—rname_n as_o in_o a_o particular_a record_n 2._o call_v book_n of_o life_n because_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o why_o he_o have_v write_v such_o and_o such_o in_o it_o and_o not_o other_o the_o effect_n follow_v to_o they_o be_v life_n so_o it_o be_v often_o express_v by_o a_o writing_n or_o book_n exod._n 32.33_o isa._n 4.3_o 3._o by_o this_o book_n of_o life_n we_o will_v not_o understand_v election_n strict_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o end_n only_o but_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o conduce_v to_o that_o
5._o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o intermission_n of_o that_o happy_a day_n no_o night_n be_v there_o no_o vicissitude_n or_o change_n but_o a_o unchangeable_a day_n they_o be_v above_o the_o up_n and_o down_n which_o all_o the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o 2._o they_o need_v no_o candle_n no_o borrow_a or_o artificial_a light_n darkness_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v and_o knowledge_n be_v at_o a_o height_n and_o perfection_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v candle_n or_o sun_n and_o moon_n here_o and_o they_o be_v needful_a yet_o not_o so_o there_o 3._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o light_n they_o have_v light_n and_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o without_o all_o interveen_a mean_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o mistake_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o day_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n 4._o they_o reign_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o eternal_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_o oppose_v to_o the_o former_a chap._n 20._o and_o this_o of_o eternity_n be_v add_v as_o of_o special_a use_n in_o their_o happiness_n for_o if_o it_o be_v want_v all_o their_o other_o happiness_n will_v be_v defective_a o_o happy_a kingdom_n and_o state_n that_o can_v be_v alter_v there_o be_v no_o waver_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n have_v their_o period_n but_o this_o have_v none_o but_o endless_a eternity_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n must_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o that_o with_o all_o the_o property_n of_o uncontroverted_a happiness_n 2._o to_o be_v god_n servant_n must_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n it_o be_v reckon_v one_o in_o heaven_n 3._o be_v comfort_v o_o believer_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o holy_o long_a to_o be_v there_o there_o be_v no_o night_n nor_o corruption_n there_o the_o heart_n be_v stay_v there_o his_o servant_n serve_v he_o without_o gad_v or_o weary_v and_o be_v the_o more_o holy_o submissive_a for_o that_o end_v all_o complaint_n and_o full_o put_v out_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n we_o may_v answer_v two_o question_n by_o assertion_n from_o these_o word_n in_o short_a which_o will_v further_o clear_v they_o quest._n 1._o do_v the_o glorify_a behold_v god_n himself_o how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v he_o be_v invisible_a answ._n they_o see_v not_o his_o essence_n by_o their_o bodily_a eye_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o by_o their_o understanding_n they_o see_v not_o his_o essence_n adequat_o or_o perfect_o as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o they_o even_o then_o but_o finit_a and_o therefore_o they_o comprehend_v he_o not_o yet_o 3._o beside_o what_o evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v see_v by_o create_a light_n or_o splendour_n about_o he_o as_o there_o be_v much_o of_o that_o or_o what_o shine_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v unconceivable_o glorious_a there_o be_v a_o real_a immediate_a conceive_n and_o take_v up_o of_o god_n though_o not_o full_o comprehensive_a of_o he_o or_o adequat_o unto_o he_o because_o see_v there_o be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n and_o our_o manner_n of_o see_v here_o and_o these_o phrase_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v see_v his_o face_n know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n confirm_v it_o beside_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o create_v can_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n without_o the_o up_o take_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o only_o can_v stay_v the_o mind_n and_o these_o create_a excellency_n as_o they_o point_v he_o out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v also_o his_o creature_n yet_o neither_o see_v they_o he_o bodily_a nor_o do_v they_o comprehend_v he_o full_o quest._n 2._o do_v then_o all_o see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o alike_o and_o in_o a_o equality_n answ._n in_o this_o sight_n and_o happiness_n consider_v 1._o the_o object_n see_v and_o behold_v 2._o the_o manner_n or_o capacity_n of_o see_v and_o behold_v 3._o the_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n follow_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o happiness_n be_v god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n there_o be_v one_o object_n to_o all_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o up-taking_a be_v different_a for_o before_o man_n can_v conceive_v of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o elevate_n or_o capacitate_v of_o they_o by_o heavenly_a qualification_n for_o it_o and_o a_o condescend_v on_o god_n part_n to_o suit_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n even_o when_o they_o be_v enlarge_v this_o in_o glory_n as_o here_o in_o grace_n may_v be_v different_a some_o more_o enlarge_v to_o conceive_v more_o of_o god_n some_o less_o yet_o all_o have_v the_o same_o object_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o consolation_n which_o follow_v may_v be_v call_v equal_a in_o some_o respect_n for_o they_o be_v all_o satisfy_v and_o fill_v and_o can_v desire_v no_o more_o yet_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n there_o be_v less_o or_o more_o according_a to_o their_o measure_n god_n 1._o proportion_v they_o to_o speak_v so_o in_o several_a size_n then_o fill_v all_o even_o as_o suppose_v many_o vessel_n of_o diverse_a quantity_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o ocean_n can_v fill_v all_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o ocean_n whereof_o they_o be_v all_o full_a yet_o some_o hold_n more_o some_o less_o or_o suppose_v some_o look_v to_o a_o lovely_a object_n that_o be_v more_o or_o less_o able_a to_o discern_v though_o none_o be_v defective_a in_o their_o sight_n all_z behold_v the_o same_o object_n and_o discern_v it_o to_o their_o satisfaction_n though_o some_o see_v it_o more_o distinct_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o satisfy_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o behold_v god_n face_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 8._o and_o i_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o this_o book_n and_o prophecy_n be_v now_o past_a follow_v to_o the_o end_n the_o conclusion_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o confirm_v and_o commend_v of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n especial_o of_o the_o last_o vision_n it_o have_v five_o part_n 1._o the_o angel_n confirm_v and_o commend_v what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o johns_n record_v ver_fw-la 8._o 3._o the_o angel_n as_o be_v interrupt_v by_o that_o superstitious_a humility_n of_o john_n return_v after_o check_v of_o he_o to_o go_v on_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o then_o 4._o cometh-in_a the_o master_n our_o bless_a lord_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ver_fw-la 12._o till_o ver_fw-la 20._o where_o 5._o john_n close_v all_o with_o a_o wish_n for_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o church_n happiness_n as_o epistle_n use_v to_o be_v close_v the_o angel_n do_v first_o confirm_v this_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 6._o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a the_o matter_n be_v sure_a for_o the_o say_n be_v such_o as_o upon_o they_o we_o may_v lay_v weight_n they_o be_v faithful_a such_o a_o commendation_n the_o gospel_n get_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v add_v and_o repeat_v before_o the_o close_a especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a vision_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o concernment_n